Furina When The Curtain Falls

by Sleepy_Bird_Brain

Summary:

"The people will all be dissolved into the waters. And only the Hydro Archon will remain, weeping on her throne."

Which ending would have been better? For the prophecy to be fulfilled and for Furina to weep alone in her throne? Or is it when the people all turned on her resulting to a grander sense of solitude?

In the end, when the curtain falls, she would still remain alone behind closed curtains. Her sins served in the palette and the people shall have the final feast. And as I watched the rolling credits, one thought remains:

"Whatever shall she do now that the curtain has fallen?"

----------

Focalors had survived and fate had diverged itself to what was supposed to happen, fooling the ones on the heavens above. The true archon had returned and Furina was left confused on what she wanted to do in life, the shackles of being the actress remained etched on her heart.

The dreams of their supposed fate began showing during her sleep, of Focalors dying struck by the guillotine and Furina living in happiness as a human and it left her even more confused than she already has.

Follow Furina on her journey on learning who she is while having challenge that is called 'fate'.

Chapter 1: Scene 1 | When The Curtain Falls

Notes:

"When the puppet's strings are cut and her role was done."

"In my capacity as Chief of Justice, I shall now render judgement on Furina's misinterpretation of herself as the Archon of Fontaine."

She looked at him with tears on her eyes as she shook her head desperately not wanting him to continue. But she knew that the Chief of Justice was impartial. He would not look at her as he said his verdict throughout the audience she once controlled in the palm of her hands.

Furina gulped the lump in her throat as she forced herself to hear his authoritative voice echoing throughout the Opera Epiclese. It sliced her heart with a cold tone of betrayal. In return, her heart quivered, her legs were shaking and her nails were buried in her palm. It all felt too suffocating for her as tears continued to caress her cheeks.

Please no, I'm your 'archon'...! You can't...

"As a human who knowingly deceived her fellow citizens Furina is--"

There was a slight pause from the Chief of Justice announcement, and within those words Furina felt something cracked and the colors around her had become dull. The sounds of comprehension could be heard from the silence that resonated throughout the court room.

Please don't-- I beg of you...!

"-Guilty."

Something shattered.

The word she feared the most had finally gotten out. The world colored her reality and then there came within seconds of sharp intake of breaths and murmurs of shocked yet excited crowds that echoed around the Opera Epiclese.

Once upon a time Furina herself was one amongst the audience who laughed and mocked the criminals beneath her feet. All to create an extravagant trial to each and single one who could possibly show to her the one she was looking for. And now she herself was in said stage. The once 'Archon' of Fontaine, was now an entertainment along the lines of danger behind the secrets she kept well hidden, stripped of her own title and her true self lay bare open to the audiences.

Furina felt the cold sensation to the core as her lips trembled, eyes wide in disbelief and tears fell like waterfall downwards to the velvet carpet.

She could feel all hope was lost, the Chief of Justice was looking away from her as if he was too pained and guilty to even meet her eyes as he continued to say the verdict-- one that was for her. The Traveler and Paimon was standing at the opposite of the platform and stared at her with sad frowns, while her people in the audience seat was gazing at her with different emotions in their eyes.

Betrayal. Pity. Disappointment. Angry. Sorrow. Disbelief. And many more that she didn't want to interpret.

But no-- that was not what she feared the most, no matter how much their gazes scratched the surface of her resolve there was something far, far worse. The one thing she had feared to happen had come into reality.

The prophecy... one she had fought through the act of a fake deity, the one where fate wedged itself on it and it will proceed to the next stage, where people will be drowned without mercy. Will finally come true.

She had failed her mirror-self and all the people will be washed away by the waters... all because she couldn't reach the standards that the Fontainians wanted of a deity to the point they had doubted her to the last minute. All because she failed to save the people making them see how truly incompetent she was and revealing her true, vulnerable and mortal self.

Her legs weakened and she fell pathetically to her throne. Her head hang down as if admitting her dark sin. She could do nothing but weep and apologize over and over, not even caring the slightest to what will happen anymore.

I'm sorry...! She wanted to cry out. But she was weak and lay still on her throne. I'm sorry...

All that happened at the corner of her eyes was something she could not process. 500 years had pushed her too much and she sat and wept like the weak human that she was.

Furina didn't notice how the Oratrice gave the verdict of the death sentence for her, nor did she listen well to the voices that revealed the truth of their sins, nor when a large whale entered the Opera Epiclese and attacked the people only to be rescued by the help of both the Harbinger named Tartaglia and the Chief of Justice, nor when the Oratrice was glowing in a blinding light and when the light disappeared there appeared the Iudex and the Traveler with a look of determination in their faces as they entered the portal.

She only stirred when she heard waters went crashing down the Opera Epiclese and it surged forward, and submerged everything beneath the tides. A shaky breath-- a sob, or something she couldn't describe escaped her mouth as she stared down. Her tears accompanying the overflowing hydro that came out of nowhere and rose upwards.

Furina didn't move. She didn't care even when it reached her feet. The cold sensation was nothing compared to the failure she felt when she heard terrified screams of her people outside before the water swooped in and swallowed them whole mercilessly.

Yet around 30 minutes later, the water receded surprising her and she heard the people whoop and cheers in joy jostling her from her broken state. Her breath was lost at the edge of her throat.

There were survivors?! And her legs stood up-- she wobbled but the adrenaline pushed her forward. She ran as fast as she can, ignoring the tears in her eyes as she begged for there some to still have survived from the onslaught of the waves.

Furina couldn't help but curse when she almost stumbled down the staircase, yet it only hastened her more. Her breath was short and fast as she gasped, not knowing how much she was pushing herself. As she ran outside the first thing that she heard was--

"--we're not dissolve- the prophecy was wrong! The prophecy was wrong!"

She froze shocked, her raindrop irises stared wide eyed at the countless of people helping each other. From the waters that were left, people were still alive-- they were alive, breathing, coughing, cheering-- but alive.

Her voice was meek and confused, a tone of weakness she didn't realize she was using. "The prophecy... was wrong?"

Immediately, relief bloomed her chest as the fear that she had accumulated that weighted down on her shoulders lifted.

"Furina?"

A familiar, serene, yet haunting voice entered her ears. The same voice that first uttered the words of prophecy, the voice that encouraged her to take the role of leading actress in the stage. Furina's eyes widened before she swished behind her and her heart almost leapt out of her chest.

"...mirror-me?"

In front of her was her mirror-self, one that donned the outfit of a pure white gown, one that wore a relieved yet soothing smile on her face. A genuine smile that she couldn't muster up herself even after 500 years of working hard as a fake archon.

"Yes its me..." Her mirror replied and beamed happily. As her mirror-self took a step forward towards her had she finally realized the Traveler and her companion with the Chief of Justice behind her reflection. The two were confused and were openly surprised to see a twin copy of Furina while Neuvillette looked warmly at the sight.

Guilty.

At the sight of the people behind her-- the one who played her- who forced her to reveal the one secret she didn't want to be revealed, something harshly snapped. Furina took an instinctive step back from her mirror-self.

Her reflection stopped and looked at her. "...Furina?"

Furina forced her eyes to stay on her mirror-self, then she hesitated. "What... What happened mirror-me? Are the people-- what's going on? I thought I had--" She gulped nervously. "--I thought I failed everyone..."

Her reflection's expression immediately contorted to one that of guilt.

She hesitated to answer, her guilt all too apparent to everyone present. "They are now safe. Furina... I'm sorry for making you wait, it's--"

"Then I suppose my act over?" Furina asked silently. The exhaustion, pain and suffering flashed in her blue orbs.

Her mirror-self winced as she stared at Furina. "Yes... Furina you're free."

When her reflection confirmed the words she expected to hear, she had felt nothing. The relief for the people's safety was overwhelmed by the sudden exhaustion clouding her whole being. All emotions were wiped from her face and she merely stared with a blank expression.

"I see, then I'll take my leave."

Bewildered was the first expression her mirror-self expressed, then realization and then a pained one. She didn't say anything as she let Furina turn around to leave. Her hand reached out to Furina, before stopping with a resigned sigh. Her arm falling heavily beside her.

The Traveler and Paimon were more confused looking between Furina and her reflection while the Chief of Justice called out to her. His voice held hesitancy in it as he looked back at her fast pace.

"Lady Furina--"

Furina turned back to stare at him sharply and Neuvillete immediately shut his mouth once he saw her expression.

"I'm tired." She simply said, her white hair shadowed her eyes.

"The act is over and the curtain call has ended... Its finally time for the actress to take herself off the stage." Again she looked ahead and walked back to her room in the Palais Memonia, not waiting for any of them to say anything more.

The Traveler and Paimon looked at each other even more confused before Focalors put her finger to her lips and shook her head sadly. She looked at the Chief of Justice who stared at the direction Furina went. Then up to the darkening sky before she proceeded to softly pat his back and tried to smiled comfortingly, but what came out instead was a grimace. "She needs time."

Neuvillette wished it was true, knowing that the wear and tear in Furina's soul would be hard to mend. Especially when they hadn't explained her everything that had happened behind the scenes as she acted, and more so when all of them had turned on her making her break down to tears.

The Chief of Justice sighed and whispered a word of apology in his thoughts before he turned to the Traveler and Paimon to explain the whole ordeal with the God of Justice.

----------

The moment Furina reached to her room all the strength in her body disappeared and she fell to the floor on her knees. Tears ran through her cheeks again as she stared emptily on the space beneath her. Mimicking what she looked like when all her fellow Fontainians became desperate and revealed her secrets for the world to see.

Her mirror-self finally appeared after 500 years without contacting her. Her mirror-self who promised her the most magnificent and dramatic trial... Her mirror-self who--

She gulped. No, not her mirror-self, perhaps the real Hydro Archon was the right word for it?

She closed her eyes as she took deep and forceful inhales through her nose.

Furina was no fool. Her being chosen by a perfect image of herself was no coincidence. It was as if the Hydro Archon knew she would have agreed to act and suffer for the people's sake. As if she knew who she was before she understood herself first. As if saying the prophecy without hesitation from her confused lips even when she had no recollection of it first.

And especially the pressure she felt when seeing her face to face, the true divinity compared to her so called 'curse'. One that made her want to bow down and revere her with worship and devotion. It resonated around the said Archon forming a sense of a being far more divine and... like a true God.

But... She took another breath. What will happen to me now?

The real Hydro Archon had returned and the show was over. She was of no use anymore now that the prophecy had come to pass. Over the centuries the only thing that engraved on her mind was act, be the God that the people wanted, act, solve the prophecy, and more acting--

What was she supposed to do now? Leave the room and show everyone that she was okay? Announce that the real Archon had returned-- she couldn't help but feel her heart become pained at the thought. Once everyone knows the whole truth she can imagine how outraged the whole country be and she knew she was going to be hated.

Behold my people-- this is your true Archon, Focalors! She had returned and I shall-- She bit her lips. What was she supposed to say?

In all honesty she didn't care if the people hated and turned on her. She deserve it for the lies and bravado she had done. But what she won't ever forgive if she had failed the hard work from all that centuries and made the people turn into water, failing as a Fontainian, failing her mirror-self, and most importantly, failing all of them.

But she did. The people of Poisson had died.

Another jab to her already heaving breath and a sob escapes her.

I need to leave. Yet as Furina thought of that, her body said otherwise. She couldn't move an inch, her body remained still and it dawned to her to how much exhausted she truly was at that moment.

She was only mortal, she was no God.

A quiet sob slips her trembling lips as tears sprang forth from her mismatched eyes once again. If she continued crying-- no doubt she'll drown Fontaine for the second time.

Look at this. This is the list of victims from the recent Poisson incident.

Neuvillette's voice repeated in her mind. He who had shoved the paper for her to look upon with the list of the people dead by her own irresponsibilities. His own desperate voice-- one he rarely showed despite being the ever so calm Iudex. The tone and tremor that begged her to confess the secret she had promised to her mirror-self.

"I need to leave." She whispered. Her voice shaky and weak. Her fingers curled above her knees as she tried to stand up. When she managed to lift a few inches off the floor, her trembling legs gave up and she fell to the floor pathetically. Then a lump formed in her throat.

It beggars believe just how nonchalant and carefree you have been. From the very beginning, you, the god Focalors... You have utterly failed to take action.

The Knave's voice echoed continuously in a mocking serenade. Chills ran down her spine as she recalled how she begged the Harbinger to not end her life. Knowing the prophecy could have happened the moment people realized that she died because she was merely human.

She bit her lips in frustration. "I need to leave...!" She gritted out. She didn't belong to Fontaine any longer. She had lied and given the people fake hopes and dreams far from what the prophecy foretold. What they received with their false admiration to her instead was the bitter taste of betrayal from the dead people in the Poisson incident.

At the end of the performance Furina was still human.

And being human, despite her strength of will and justice. She was drained of it from the moment she was evicted as guilty and all her strength was sapped out.

She remained on the floor wanting to leave, not knowing she had passed out minutes after.

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Note

Heyo, Furina readers did you enjoy chapter 1? I certainly did :DD

This story is basically a 'what if' situation if Focalors didn't die due to some 'external intervention' and because I kinda have a, small, tiny, winsy bit of grudge against the Fontainian casts(and more so to the story quest, Paimon ehem) after what they did to Furina. I don't hate them of course knowing they were desperate and people were actually dying. Both sides were explainable and completely understandable.

But as a fan of Furina, I wasn't completely satisfied with how she got suddenly threw to the side after what happened when we were so focused on her throughout the entirety of the archon quest. So, I made a different ending where things ended up in a this-is-not-supposed-to-happen kind of way.

This will actually be quite long due to the huge-- as in massive plot(a weird one at that) I have in mind for this. It won't end up to just 2-5 chapters certainly and I'm worried my commitment to this.

I'm going to say this in advance to not get your hopes up. This won't be focused on romance, there's a possibility of it(with Furina and Neuvillete) but it depends on the flow of the story. This story will be more about Furina's character development, the aftermath of the prophecy and some other deep stuff that I'm thinking about whether I should apply it or not.

And also, I would like to make it clear that all I want is to share the story I wanted to create to other people. I mean no offense to those who doesn't support it and I completely respect that. So I hope there won't be any complications to those who read this. If you don't like it, then don't read it! Easy as that.

Anyways that's all for now with my long ranting ehehehe, without further ado, Sleepy Bird Brain aka Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 2: Scene 2 | Change of Fate

Summary:

"Goodbye is not something for the rain to remember."

"Farewell Neuvillete, I hope you enjoyed the part you played these 500 years."

She smiled at him as if she wasn't walking to her own death. As the guillotine twirled above her in a silent promise, she turned in front of the empty audience and weaved her hands around to do a simple yet elegant, farewell dance. And all the Hydro Dragon Sovereign could do was watch her sadly with hesitance and looming comprehension.

A humble melody echoed in the background that flows together with the deity. A smile on her face as she did her bow, the music halted and the guillotine froze above as if sensing that the time has come.

Then without hesitation the guillotine swung down. The Chief of Justice's eyes widened and he reached out his arm instinctively to the Hydro Archon. It was a worthless action except but to add little more effect to the dramatic scene and Focalor's eyes were closed in acceptance as the guillotine reached her neck and--

Furina gasped for air as she got up in panic. Her arm were reaching out in front of her as if mimicking the Chief of Justice's action. Her eyes blinked once, twice, then one look to her outstretched arm. Then with a surprised breath it fell to her side.

A dream. She surmised, a dream that felt too real. One that was melancholic, hushed of secrets that must be kept hidden from those that dwells above-- she stopped confused. Hidden?

"Lady Furina?"

She jolted from the voice. Looking to her right, familiar ears popped out of her bed frame and pink purplish eyes blinked at her curiously.

"Ah, you're awake." The melusine that was usually assigned to work at the Palais, Sedene, approached her. "Are you okay Lady Furina?"

Lady Furina. Although she was used being called like that it suddenly felt foreign and weird for her to hear it from the melusine's mouth. She frowned and was about to open her lips to reply to Sedene when another scene flashed--

"Lady Furina." The Chief of Justice said as he approached her once they met in the Palais Memonia after the flood. He approached her with hesitant steps, hands curling over to his side to create a clenched fist as he saw her.

Sitting in his couch was the herself. Blue shoes wet and damp from the earlier flood, Furina had looked up at him with tear marks stained on her cheeks, confused and bewildered. Her lips trembling, uttering words not aware how she was on the verge of tears again. "Neuvillette... whats going on?"

Neuvillette hesitated when he saw how vulnerable and weak she was at the moment. For centuries of being partners that had watched over Fontaine, this was the first time he had ever seen her outside of her act. She herself probably wasn't aware how distraught she looked.

Her high and mighty act disappeared after they had bore her secrets bare to the audiences below. The image of her begging him to believe her in the court as he called her out as guilty brought bitter memories and the clouds began to darken.

Forcibly burying those emotions deep and not wanting to make the environment dampen the moment than it already has, he focused his attention to Furina who became more anxious the longer he stayed silent. He knew then, that he should explain everything to her.

"I met ---------- and she was planning to ---------- the heavenly principles for the sake of ---------- the prophecy. She asked for your help because ---------- ---------- ---------- and from now on you are free."

To his surprise, Furina's expression was neither saddened nor comforted. It was merely empty as she stared straight to his eyes. As if she could see the very depths of his soul. "I'm leaving." She said abruptly.

Neuvillette's body stilled when Furina walked past him towards the elevator to her room upstairs. As if she was in a hurry to pack her things and escape. As if the thought of staying in the Palais was something unbearable to her. "Lady Furina--"

"Furina. Only Furina." She had emphasized coldly not even halting from walking "I'm tired and I want-- need to rest."

With that she didn't say anything more and had already walked farther, leaving the Dragon Sovereign looking at her back. The clouds darkened and water droplets began to fall once more.

The scene disappeared and Furina was only awoken by a soft texture patting her back. She startled and looked back to Sedene who was doing her best to pat her back up and down despite her small frame. "There, there." The melusine said.

Yet it was of no effect as Furina was panting hard clutching desperately unto the bed sheet, her head pulsing and heart burned. She felt like she couldn't breathe. Despite the room feeling cold, sweat still managed to trail down her forehead as she stared wide eyed at her pale, quivering hands.

Those visions... what was that? It all felt too real and the more she tried to think about it, the more painful her head became. She started wincing but was momentarily distracted when Sedene offered a glass of bluish liquid to her.

"This is medicine for fatigue, you look like you're tired, Lady Furina." Sedene hesitated. "Although I am not quite sure if it works to an Archon..."

Archon... Furina's breath hitched from Sedene's words. Hadn't the word spread out that she was a fake one already? She then noticed that the melusine was still offering her the medicine. "Thank you dear Sedene..." She took it with trembling hands.

Sedene I'm not the archon anymore, so why are you still calling me that? Instead she asked-- "How long was I out?"

The melusine mulled it over as she looked up the ceiling and put her hand-- paws? to her chin. "It has been 30 minutes since I've found you collapsed on the door Lady Furina. I brought you to bed because the floor is cold and you were wet. I am quite sure it won't be comfortable to lay on."

Her eyes blinked. It has only been 30 minutes? The dream she had-- she winced slightly from the ache again. The dream felt like it happened for more than 4-6 hours. And whats more how did Sedene manage to carry her from the door to the bed with how smaller the melusine was compared to her? She really shouldn't judge a book by its cover.

The memories of her dreams, the flashes of scenes and the words Neuvillete said to her in the last scene were blurred as if the words was something she shouldn't know. It brought dread to her heart and the thought of leaving returned once more.

One breath and a determined looked passed her eyes. Looking down her hand she gulped the medicine with one swoop. The awful taste didn't even show in her expression as she remained resilient and gently got up to her bed. She kneeled in front of the melusine.

"Sedene... I need to ask you a favor."

----------

She gently tugged the cloak closer to her face adjusting it so it'll cover her mismatched eyes. The skies above was slightly covering the sun rays and she flinched when it cast unto her form similar to the spot light she was used to in the past.

"Lady Furina, are you sure you don't need anything else?" Sedene asked looking up at her. "You didn't even bring the clothes you wore once before..."

Furina shook her head as she stared at the Palais Memornia in the far distance. "They don't belong to me." She murmured. "Not anymore."

The aquabus was behind her, surprisingly working despite the flood that happened merely 3 hours ago. To think she could have easily slipped past through the disabled gardemeks and more so when she hadn't see any familiar faces that would no doubt catch her if they knew she was running away.

"However my Lady." Sedene quipped. "You don't have anything else on you, except those cloaks from convicts and their clothes you're now wearing..."

The ex-Archon suddenly laughed.

"Why my dear Sedene, is it not fit for a character like I to escape with such barbarian fashion behind my heels?" The smile on her felt so tight, forceful as if stretching it too much. It slightly twitched before it weakened and it fell into a small, sad smile. "This is fine. I can manage. Although you agreeing to my abrupt request on the other hand, is a surprise."

"I don't understand it myself." The melusine said holding Furina's extravagant clothes within her small arms. "Monsieur Neuvillette will not like this. But... I just feel like I have to. Like something is urging me to help you despite it being supposedly wrong."

Pink eyes looked back at her. "Is it so wrong to help you even if it means going against the laws of Fontaine?"

Furina felt the lump form in her throat and the urge to cry was slowly becoming unbearable to her. Truly everything was going too fast for her. Her sudden reveal of her secret, the prophecy being solved leaving her confused to what was the purpose of her acting in the first place, the dreams that she felt like was what supposed to happen and an undeniable urge to leave Fontaine.

If people would see them right now, they would have laughed from the sheer stupidity of the situation. Furina de Fontaine, the supposedly archon of the Nation of Water and Justice, is now running away wearing convict clothes. And Sedene, a melusine-- the receptionist of the Palais Memornia and one of the most trusted subordinate of the Iudex, is helping her so called escapade.

And despite it all, she wanted to break down and cry due to so called melusine. For Sedene to show such genuine concern for her despite revealing that she was a fraud yet still staying to her side and even putting the effort to silently help her escape. She couldn't help but want to cry for the melusine who showed that she cared without the need to use words and only portrayed it all through actions.

Unlike the Traveller who wanted her to confess everything within the fragile confines of the small house in Poisson and reveal her ugly secret to the people within the Opera Epiclese without her knowing.

Furina froze from the thought and the bitter taste of betrayal came back again.

"Lady Furina?"

She couldn't help it and looked away. It took her a few encouraging breaths before she looked back and kneeled in front of her.

"Sedene, thank you for assisting me. But this is it, you don't have to do anything more than this." She whispered, patting the melusine's head who looked confused at the gesture. "You can tell Neuvillete, mirror-- ehem, Focalors and the others about my escape. Don't get too wrapped into my mess more than this. I--"

"Lady Furina, you must know that what I'm doing is already considered as capital offense." Sedene said bobbing her head left and right innocently. "However I personally don't mind helping you, as I've already done it. There's no going back now."

Furina's throat suddenly became dry. Shit. She cursed. She hadn't thought about this too deeply and now she already started to create a mess when she hadn't left yet. "Sedene, you don't have to. I appreciate your help truly but you really don't have to. Tell them that I forced you to help and that you had no play in this."

"But would that not be a lie then?" Sedene inquired. "Do not worry about me Lady Furina, I will be extremely careful not to slip anything."

T-that's not the point at all! Furina wanted to exclaim to her, but stopped worried that she'll alarm any possible people-- if there was around her. She did a resigned sigh as she stood up to look at the aquabus in front of her.

"If that's your wish then I see no point in trying to push you any further." She murmured. "But be careful, alright?"

Sedene nodded. "I will my lady."

That was it. That was the signal Furina needed. Her hands were trembling and her legs were weak, the waters beneath the aquabus momentarily froze her. Scared that it'll suddenly rise and swallow her whole. Yet as she felt Sedene's gaze on her, she gritted her teeth and the aquabus bobbed slightly when she took a step toward.

There were no melusine atop the aquabus to tell her of the beautiful spot Fontaine had and it was empty, devoid. Just as she liked it for there were no witnesses to see her weakened state.

She tapped the tip of her foot to the aquabus. One tap. Then a second. Slightly awakening the machinery, a continuous tapping with a sequence. A hidden message the melusines do, telling the aquabus to leave. Just as she as about to tap for the last time, she remembered something and looked back to Sedene.

"By the way, there is not need to call me Lady Furina." She smiled. A weak, nervous and scared one. But it was the most genuine smile she had mustered.

"Only Furina. Just Furina."

The last tap came.

And Furina was never seen in Fontaine ever again.

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes:

You have many questions in your mind now, don't you? If so, then I'm glad that my job at piquing your interest worked! I do apologize if I didn't completely copy the way Furina and Sedene talked. I'm not well versed into writing fanfics, and especially imitating how they interact since I'm more experienced in making a person's personality on the spot than trying to copy it.

Yes, Sedene. I wanted her to help Furina instead of any other Fontainian casts because she's such a wholesome little precious thing. I really liked her during Neuvillete's teaser and during the archon quest. She was such a sweet heart who has a combination of a still learning child and at the same time she has some sort of grandma energy. I don't know it just feels that way.

From this point on, this is going to take a very, very different pathway from the original plot. It might get weird(?) or not what you're used to but I'll do my best for it to make sense. Enjoy the following chapters!

Sleepy Bird Brain, aka Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 3: Scene 3 | Wherever My Feelings Leads Me

Summary:

"What is a puppet without its strings?"

Behind the scene a figure sat in a red luxurious cushion amidst the sea of stars beneath her. Long black hair swished upon her waist as blue eyes with specs of starlight stared curiously looking down at the tea swirling unto her golden cup with a cock of her head to the side.

Her perfectly crafted eyebrows rose up when the sanctuary started to shake and the cosmos stopped moving. Comets and shooting stars froze and the twinkling sound that reverberated around halted.

Echoes of a crying voice replaced the twinkling sound as it turned into a melancholic melody.

Her face crunched into annoyance. Her hold to her tea tightened before deciding to slam down the cup creating a rippling effect. Silence. Then everything flowed naturally again.

The only difference was the cries that remained.

Her eyes twitched. Before she sighed and stood up. Her gown moved fluidly, gold designing the top of her chest downwards that stopped to her knees. Before blood flowed from the golden gown and seeped into the sea of stars.

It was as if the sanctuary felt her movements as it created a ripple underneath her when she took one step and her bare foot left a trail of blood. Another step. And the last.

She looked upwards into the dark abyss. Her lips curling upward into a smirk before she bowed her head and bent her body to no one in particular. Her starlight irises glowed and a golden shooting star move past below her feet in a silent promise.

"Let the show begin."

----------

The moment she left Fontaine, she was already expecting the sight of a massive tree she had seen from afar when she stepped in the desert of Sumeru. However, she didn't know it was exactly this big. Her mouth twitched and stopped her jaw from dropping in amazement as she saw plants of different varieties she hadn't seen before bloom around the tree.

It was definitely the land of Dendro no doubt. No words could describe the beauty it had even if it was in the middle of the hot desert. Stepping inside the oasis's territory, it was as if the heat of the desert was no more and she felt completely rejuvenated.

She looked around before sitting down on the set of plants? Leaves? Or were these flowers? Whatever those are, she removed her hood and breathed in. Without realizing she had sat on the plants and stared mesmerized at the massive green branched above her head.

And so the memories flashed.

A golden haired woman and her flying companion glided above the branch as they were accompanied by a red looking plant fairy. Soaring and teleporting upwards to deal with the purple disaster waiting above. If it was not for the dead Goddess that was defending against that, then there would have been another catastrophe.

The whole area was purified. New plants came and bloomed. The once trunk grew and it became a tree looming and guarding the whole oasis. The water surged forth and the flower fairies glimmered, rejoicing and singing their victory through melodies of--

The vision ended abruptly and Furina was laying across the sea of plants, gasping and holding to her chest that was burning feverishly and thumping like drums hitting her again and again. The world was spinning continuously and she felt like a drunk man on a hot sunny day.

She heaved, her legs shaking as she get to her knees. There was sudden movements in the bushes at the corner of her eyes and her pale hand shot up to cover her face with the hood. But it was only a desert fox that hopped away.

Curses. She thought as she looked away, holding her aching head with trembling hands. She had forgotten that she wasn't in Fontaine anymore, and she was alone in a desolate desert where she could easily be taken out. The laws of the court won't be able to protect her here as she heard many rumors from her connections how brutal the desert dwellers are and that slaughter are considered as normality in Sumeru.

There was no one that could protect her. No guards, no witnesses, no Clorinde--

"May I interpret these words... as your refusal to stand trial?"

The Chief of Justice's voice was cold and unforgiving. So too was the sword that pointed at her neck by one of her most trusted confidants, Clorinde. Purple eyes meeting her gaze in a resolute promise, unyielding and no compromise left for her.

She was forced into a corner like a trapped rabbit made by their smoothly created plan and Furina couldn't stop as she closed her eyes and slammed her fists to the leaves, utterly defeated. Her mouth opened and only silent screams left her mouth and tears cascaded downwards in hastened motions.

"In that case, you will have the opportunity to defend your honor through a duel."

Oh, how she wished she could have accepted the duel. To just give up and die with honor. But Furina was a human with no honor and shame in her name. So instead, she had raised her hand in defeat, stopping the urge to cry from the betrayal she felt. Her wavering gaze was held on tightly by the choking sensation of Clorinde's desperate and resolute ones.

She couldn't have fought even if she wanted to. What would happen if she died in the hands of the person who had known her for quite a while because of her own cowardice? Who was ready to betray her and drive her into a corner for the sake of saving Fontaine?

"We don't want anyone else to lose their life to the sea."

Navia's voice whispered throughout the hushed audience. Similar to Clorinde who was strong at heart, she stood out amongst the crowd. Yet Furina couldn't erase in her mind how Navia's light blue eyes shone with the hint of tears wanting to fall. An indication of someone still in mourning. It only weighted more guilt in Furina's heart and she gave up.

Her hand clawed at the leaves, more tears fell and she choke a sob.

A tear for her admission of guilt. Another for her sin. And more for the betrayal that stole her sole reason for living.

What was she supposed to do now? She had ran away without any plans on going back. Furina de Fontaine was a character created by being a spoiled and haughty 'archon'. Who only knew how to entertain the audiences with extravagant clothes, bravado acts and most of all-- to act with a smile plastered on her face.

Never stopping, never resting and never forgiving with her lies, bathing in the cruel adoration of her people. She never faltered, her step towards the following years weighted her sin further upon the scales of the Oratrice. When it was time for judgement it was the audience who would have the final laugh.

Now that the curtain has fallen and the act has come to a close, what was left of her character now?

Furina. Only Furina, was nothing.

She could die in the desert and no one would have known. The people would no doubt laugh at the absurdity. A person who looks like Furina? Who wears simple clothes and can't even survive in the desert for a mere day? Indeed she would become the laughing joke of Fontaine!

Furina didn't know how to hunt food. She doesn't even know how to cook in the first place, much less how to differentiate between edible food or not. Leaving Fontaine was merely one of her whims and an act of defying those who had wronged her.

In the end she still knew that she was deserving of their scarring and accusing gazes.

The cloak swished slowly when she threw her head back and laughed. She laughed, sobbed, and screamed her anger all at the same time. The sound too distorted to differentiate the tones. Yet she continued, releasing it all to create a twisted sound that even vultures and foxes screeched and moved away from the area.

She cried until the sky had darken with specs of glitter looking down at her. She screamed until her voice was dry and she laughed until there was no irony left for her to laugh at. Her shoulders fell limp and she looked down biting her lips.

The leaves beneath her was damp from her tears and she couldn't help but wonder how much hydro she had in her eyes when her throat was already dry and scratchy from her screams.

She tried gulping but winced from the iron she had tasted. Great now the insides of her throat was bleeding because of what she did.

Furina suddenly wanted to laugh again. She was such a pathetic mess right now, in the middle of the oasis with no food or other resources. Yet she wasted herself by crying into oblivion. There was sun above her when she started her breakdown, now there were only stars and moon to look down upon her.

Her stomach growled and a trickle of tear slid down. Before she knew it, the leaves flew to the wind as her body fell to the plants beneath her. Her droplet irises stared weakly at the flower in the distance that glowed amongst the dull leaves.

She wondered in her mind as she fainted, if thats how she looked like when she had performed in her act. Or did she actually look so utterly rotten that it even lead for the Fontainians to betray her like that?

Furina didn't know the answer to her own question as she lost consciousness.

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

*sips water* Ah yes we do be basking ourselves in the angst my friends. Indeed, why am I so cruel to Furina? Maybe it was too out of character? Perhaps? But don't we want some angst in our lives since we lack one?

Furina is so used to look for a peaceful place and vent it all out when things go wrong. This time, however, is the point where her lives changes for the better, or maybe worse. It was abrupt, sudden and I like it that way. Things have not been explained to her(her role) and she has no one to rely on. So do you think she would suddenly turn out happy go lucky or is it right that she finally had the chance to let it all out?

This chapter is kind of short since I only wanted it to focus on how bad her decision for leaving without bringing anything useful with her. I also wanted to show the feelings I think she might have felt throughout all of this since this is indeed only a few hours after she had been deemed as guilty.

Also who was that lady? I don't know *laughs evilly* she has a major role in the story so make sure to remember the things she says and does.

Chapter 4: Scene 4 | A Friend In The Oasis

Summary:

"Freedom in a taste of warmth and kindness."

In the middle of the opera house, there stood two deities who looked each other eye to eye. An orchestra playing along the background and the guillotine twirled above the Archon awaiting for the final closure. Secrets spilled forth softly and the Dragon Sovereign watched with bathed breath.

"Furina's strengths were of a kind only a human could possess, as were her shortcomings." Focalors said with adoration, a small smile playing along in her lips. A hand reached out to the air as her eyes looked at the Hydro Dragon Sovereign at the corner of her eyes. "But in my eyes, Furina's humanity was what made her perfect. She was perfectly human in every way... the person I always wanted to be."

"Anyways, so then I cursed--"

"How utterly cruel so, don't you think?" The scene froze and the melodies had stopped. A woman with black hair in a golden gown with blood seeping through it had appeared through the passage of myriad of stars. She hummed as her pale finger went to poke Focalor's cheeks and her starlight eyes twinkled.

"For a God who is supposed to be all knowing, she was driven to a corner due to the arrogant views of those above the heavens. Forced to make a harsh decision-- a decision for her human counterpart to partake into a cruel play." She smiled, a pained look flashed in her face before it disappeared.

She then giggled softly. Her bloodied feet taking a step in the stage and the room turned over as she floated. Acting as if the world hadn't turned upside down. "But the moment she decided to split herself into two was when fate had taken a different course in its own. Truly, it is amusing that Celestia isn't aware of such fact given that they like to boast their reign over Teyvat."

She stopped walking, her pale finger on her chin as she ponders. "But I suppose it is because they themselves are playing a certain role and the world itself is the stage and I am perhaps a special spectator?" She asked. Before her eyes met with the one who was watching her.

"Oh, I can feel the confusion in your gaze. Hehehe, do pardon me, I am merely a person who likes to poke her nose to other people's problem." She whispered softly as she poke Focalors in the nose.

"Do not worry for every puzzling pieces will set itself down and the answers you seek will appear in front of your eyes.'' She brought a pale finger in her lips as she winked.

''All you need to do is keep silent, listen and watch the show come to life.''

----------

The Marechaussee Phantom officer stood straight in front of the Chief of Justice who was staring at him blankly. He was standing up unlike the usual sight of him sitting and looking at multiple folders of cases, reading in a patient manner the whole day.

Compared to other days, he felt something different from the Iudex. Of course Fontaine had just been flooded and it was understandable if the Chief of Justice was in a bad mood for there would be many works that needs to be done. But the officer knew that the reason for this tension he felt wasn't from the Prophecy coming to past.

It was the reason why he was in the room after all.

The silence was stifling and he felt himself wanting to run back to his other coworkers. He should have known from the way his other colleagues left the room with a terrified and tense expression a few hours ago that he shouldn't have volunteered to report in attempt to get more gossip from the Chief of Justice.

Especially not after seeing the ones sitting at his office.

"You haven't found her yet?" The Chief of Justice broke the silence and the officer instinctively bowed his head feeling a chill crawl up his spine.

"We tried to look everywhere Monsieur Neuvillette, but we've seen no trace of her whatsoever." He answered nervously as he looked up, trying to maintain his serious expression. Hands behind him as he became hesitant. "The last time people saw her was when she entered the Palais Memornia hurriedly. After that, she left no traces for us to follow. I apologize Monsieur."

"No. It is not your fault." Neuvillette said almost cutting him off as he sighed. "Do not blame yourself for this. I thank you for the update, you may leave now."

"Understood, Monsieur." The officer eyes drifted to the Hydro Archon briefly who was leaning to the wall staring at the rain outside. Her expression hidden beneath the shadows of her eyes. Arms crossed and hands grasping tightly unto her arm as if trying to bury her nails into the pale skin.

And then he looked towards the Traveler who was sitting quietly in the Chief of Justice's couch. Her travelling companion floated beside her who was looking nervously between the Iudex, Hydro Archon, and back to the Traveler. Blonde hair swished and golden eyes met with the officer's and the latter sputtered. Hastening his legs as he left the office, not wanting to stay there any longer.

The doors closed and Neuvillette looked at Focalors who remained unmoving in her spot. The silence was deafening and the already strong rain outside the window only seemed to have worsened and the Hydro Archon finally broke the silence.

"I should have apologized to her when I had the chance."

The regret from the deity was too noticeable that even the ever so calm and impartial Iudex felt it at the tip of his tongue. His hand curled in his side and he looked away. The Traveler stirred and looked worriedly at the him. Focalors chuckled without humor and her eyes remained outside the rain. "If I knew that she would left, leaving everything behind. I wouldn't have let her be alone at that moment."

Her sad smile reminded Neuvillette of Furina's desperate plea when he judged her and the thunder roared. No matter how much loud the outside was, he remained silent through it all. His guilt evident and his lips drew to a frown.

Paimon sensing the room becoming more tensed, decided to intervene. "S-Surely Furina hasn't gotten that far?" She quipped looking at Neuvillette with hope in her voice.

He was silent, contemplating his answer for a few seconds. "Its no use." Neuvillette finally said. The distress in his voice too evident. "I already sent Clorinde to look for her. But even she, with her abilities, couldn't find Lady Furina after a few hours of search."

He sighed walking back to his chair. "I've tested the waters as well. But to no avail I could not see any memories of Lady Furina from the waters surrounding the Palais." The Chief of Justice sat down, cold eyes baring a hole in the table. "It is as if... she had disappeared into thin air."

"But... But can't the Traveler try to look for her?" Paimon insisted, her voice still had hope that was slowly being extinguished by the sullen look of the people in the room. "Maybe Clorinde missed a spot here and there. We can't just--"

"Paimon." The Traveler gently cut her off with a shake of her head. The floating fairy's hopeful expression diminished and she sulked looking down on the floor.

"Is it because Paimon keeps calling Furina a bratty Archon?" Paimon said. "Paimon didn't mean it. Paimon will apologize over and over if it means that Furina will come back. I-I'll even share my mora with her for some cake!"

The Hydro Archon leaned away from the wall, her arms falling to her side. She walked towards Paimon and gently patted her in the end. "Thank you Paimon, but it is not your fault. It is mine." She admitted, bitterness stressed out in the final word as if confessing a crime.

"Forcing Furina in the stage for 500 years was undeniably cruel for her and I understand why she would choose to leave everything behind." Focalors continued her musing with a broken chuckle. "It seems that there are more things that even the Gods can't do anything about. Aside from the Prophecy... I am now left at my wits end and I do not know what to do."

Blue ears peaked out from the door as Sedene curiously looked towards the scene innocently as if she had not helped the ex-archon from escaping Fontaine. Her pink eyes darted from two tensed deities, the Traveler who was silent and her companion that was sulking and then outside the office towards the people lurking around who looked like their energy was damped despite the Prophecy coming to pass.

"Is this the ending that you wanted... Miss Furina?"

----------

The first thing that went into Furina's mind when she woke up was the smell of cooked meat and the growl in her tummy. Her eyes opened weakly. Crackling sound entered her ears and she saw campfire that shone a few feet away from her.

She heard a beep sound in the distance before a small weird triangular structure flew towards her face and she yelped in surprise.

"H-hey, easy!" A voice startled voice quipped and tanned hands held her shoulders. "Calm down. We won't hurt you."

Furina became panicked. M-my hood! She still wore the cloak, but her hood had fallen on her shoulders revealing her messy, white, fluffy hair. She tried to hold the hood but she was too weak and the hold on her shoulders was surprisingly strong.

Furina looked up alarmed and she was surprised to see a young girl with a crimson blindfold covering her eyes. Purple hair were tied in a braid to each side of her faces and her outfit donned the outfit of desert dwellers. Her breathing was ragged and panicked, and the girl's words weren't enough to persuade her that she wasn't here to do something bad.

The desert dweller noticed and removed her hands from Furina's shoulders. She held both of her hand upwards to indicate she wasn't planning any harm. "I didn't do anything to you, promise." She gestured to Furina. "Benben saw you passed out in the oasis alone. You looked like you needed help so we brought you back to our camp."

Furina released a shaky breath when she realized she was back in the desert again. The humongous tree to where she was earlier was now in the distance still glowing. Then her eyes drifted back to her current predicament.

She was wrapped in a blanket, laying down on a hard mattress. The desert dweller sat in front of her with crossed legs. While a small, silly looking structure floated beside her, beeping in an interesting sequence. It caught her attention as she stared in curiosity.

"This is Benben." The young girl said, seeing her gaze. "Benben was the one who found you collapsed in the oasis earlier. I hope you didn't mind me carrying you over here in camp like a sack of potatoes."

It seems that the girl's attempt to humor her had worked because a quiet laugh escaped Furina's lips soon after. Although she coughed immediately by the pain in her throat, and a bottle of water was handed to her. She chugged down as if she hadn't drank water for days and some had dripped down her chin. Her dignity be damned, she was very thirsty.

As she finished drinking, her cheeks flared slightly when she saw the amusement written along the desert dweller's lips. Did she saw that? Maybe she didn't because she was wearing a blindfold.

She coughed in her hand, making sure to cover the blush on her cheeks. "Ehem. Thank you very much for assisting me and for bringing me over your camp. Erm-- miss...?"

"Jeht. You can call me Jeht." She replied, carefully taking the bottle and putting it back to her pouch. "And you are?"

Furina unconsciously clenched her hold to the blanket. Would Jeht recognize who she was if she said her name? Would a desert dweller know the name of the archon in another nation?

Of course she would. It was still the name of a deity that had reigned Fontaine for centuries.

"I-I..." Furina started hesitantly. "I don't..."

Jeht tilted her head curiously and Benben followed her motion with a beep. "You don't remember your name?"

"It's not that!" She exclaimed. Her voice became quiet again when she saw Jeht's startled expression. "It's because..." I'm a convict from Fontaine. I don't think you'll...

The desert dweller stared at her and Furina became uncomfortable from her continuous staring as if she can see her despite the blindfold. She stilled her hands, stopping herself from fiddling the blanket. Her lips became red from her biting it and she slowly became frustrated.

Come on Furina get it together...! You acted for quite a long time, why can't you act now!? She repeated, becoming more and more frustrated. She felt stupid when she looked away from Jeht knowing full well that the desert dweller have blindfold over her eyes.

When Furina remained quiet, Jeht decided to stand up and walk away. The ex-archon looked at her receding back in confusion as the desert dweller went to the campfire and took out the roasted meat. The smell of food entered her senses when Jeht returned with two meat impaled by long sticks and her stomach growled.

"Here." The desert dweller said as she offered one meat over to Furina smiling. "Let's eat together. I'm starving." Jeht didn't wait for her to reply as she ate the meat not looking at her.

Furina looked down at the meat on her hand feeling the drool almost slip past her lips. She gulped before taking a small tentative bite.

The taste wasn't extravagant compared to the meal she had in the Palais Memornia. It was salty and have a few distincts tastes of spices that seemed to have been added in haste. Yet as she looked at Jeht who was enjoying the meal, to Benben who was floating around the desert dweller beeping, and the warmth she felt from the meat, Furina felt the urge to take another bite.

So she did, one bite, another and then another. Until she was ravishing upon the meat. satiating her hunger. Her hold to the meat was trembling and she probably looked messy, yet she still ravished unto the meat not caring at all. A few water droplets fell to her hand and then had she noticed that she was crying.

She hadn't notice she became a sobbing mess as she ate.

"Its delicious isn't it?" Jeht broke the silence as she munched. "Nothing beats a delicious meal after a long hard journey. I'm sure you yourself have traveled far and wide to reach this far. So eat up! We still have more of those if you want to keep eating."

"Mhmm..." Furina couldn't speak and only a muffled noise escape her as she nodded.

The desert dweller smiled at her as she put down the stick. "By the way there's something I'd like to mention."

Furina looked up at Jeht as she munched on the food much slowly now. She swallowed. "W-what is it?" Then she took another bite after asking.

"I'm not sure if you're aware but... Despite my blindfold I could still see you clearly."

Furina didn't know she could choke on her food that fast until now.

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

First of all, I didn't realize that I had spelled Neuvillette's name wrong for the longest time. I didn't know that his name consisted of double "t"s instead of only one. So all this time I've spelt his name as Neuvillete and not Neuvillette, I only realized it when I accidentally searched up his name and laughed so much(the why are you so stupid laugh). Similar to how I spelled Palais Memornia without the "r". Why does Fontainians have difficult names!?

Thankfully I'm not going to be troubled in writing Wriothesley's name since I definitely don't plan on making a one shot with him... *looks away casually*

Anyways! I hope you enjoyed chapter 4 of Furina When The Curtain Falls! We finally saw what happened with some of the most important casts in Fontaine after Furina left. Were you expecting for Furina to meet Jeht? I hope you didn't. Since I wanted it to be a surprise.

The pretty lady with black hair appeared once again and I hope you guys aren't that confused. I hope you'll enjoy the upcoming chapters as Furina will become more badass from here on out.

That's all for now, Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 5: Scene 5 | What Does Your Heart Say?

Summary:

"A freedom of choice in the peak of dawn."

"I must say it is a pleasant surprise to finally meet the archon of Fontaine in the flesh." Red crossed eyes flickered in amusement as the fourth Harbinger of the Fatui carefully took the tea and sipped. "And here I thought Fontaine would be condemned to be flooded without the archon to rescue us."

Focalors smiled as she put down her own cup. "Thank you for the compliment Lord Harbinger. However I may be the archon, but I would not have been able to save Fontaine were it not for the contributions of all Fontainians working together."

Her fingers trailed the lips of the cup, slowly and carefully as her droplet eyes stared intensely at the Harbinger. "Like you for example. If it weren't for your immediate actions and contributions during the flood, then the casualty would have become far more severe."

A small laughter slipped out of the harbinger. "You flatter me. I only did what I had to do to protect my homeland, I'm sure the children and the House of the Hearth would agree as well." Arlecchino replied her eyes flickered to the empty sit beside her.

"By the way, you did not bring the Iudex today."

The deity followed Arlecchino's gaze before answering. "There is no need to disturb the Chief of Justice for a meeting such as this." Focalors tilted her head.

"I hope you aren't offended with the lack of guests in our tea party. Neuvillette is currently busy dealing with the aftermath of the prophecy and the reason why you and I are here today-- regardless of myself having much to do, is because there are things that both you and I need to discuss."

"Oh?" The harbinger asked. "And that is?"

"Simply put, the Gnosis."

Arlecchino gently put down the tea cup with a clack. She hummed in thought as her fingers lightly tapped on the table, her smile disappeared from her face. "Getting straight to business, are we?"

The Hydro Archon chuckled. "Relax, we are mainly here for tea after all. You were planning on requesting an audience with me in the first place, were you not? I thought that I might as well invite you first to lessen the trouble you would need to go through."

The harbinger hummed again. "Then we should make the best of this opportunity. Thank you for preparing for this tea party, it must have been arduous for you. Especially the amount of Maison Gardiennage officers guarding outside. I feel rather, protected by their presence."

"It is no trouble, Lord Harbinger. I have to make sure that important guests such as yourself be properly accommodated and guarded in the Palais Memornia." Focalors replied with a smile, although it didn't reach her eyes.

"Because I have to ensure that there won't be another assassination attempt going around the Court of Fontaine."

A deafening silence entered the room and the Harbinger's tapping on the table froze. Crossed pupils met with droplet irises as the deity merely smiled innocently. "Oh, I do not mean the time where you tried to take the gnosis from Furina, goodness no. There has been countless of assassinations that occurred in the past and one even tried to jump off the building. I, as the God of Justice, have to ensure that it won't happen again."

"I see." Arlecchino leaned back arms crossed and her voice became low. "Then... I thank you as a citizen of Fontaine for being prudent at times like this."

"But of course. It is my duty after all." The Hydro Archon looked down at the tea that was already cold. Then to the Knave who was silently watching her like a hawk. It only made Focalors smile deviously, a dangerous glint playing in her eyes as she spoke.

"Let's start the meeting, shall we?"

----------

Furina sat in front of the camp fire with a relaxed expression. A tired sigh escaped her as she stretched her arms with a satisfied groan. Her head leaned back and raindrop irises mirrored the countless of stars above.

She was exhausted from travelling around with her new desert dweller friend and technological, floating companion. Roaming around the desert, surviving the harsh weather, and seeing new sights she didn't have the chance to see if she remained as archon. As they trekked the land of sand, they had no destination in mind, yet Furina enjoyed the freedom to explore around nonetheless.

A clacking sound entered her ears and Furina looked at Jeht who was rummaging something in her backpack. Curiosity filling her when the she pulled out something that caught her attention. Benben floated beside the white haired as the looked on at desert dweller.

"What is that weird contraption you're holding?" Furina squinted her raindrop eyes in suspicion, Benben beeping along her.

Jeht merely shrugged. "Its hair dye." She showed her the jar filled with black liquid. When she opened said jar, it emitted a smell that made the ex-archon crinkle her nose in disgust and Benben mimicking her action by moving back.

"The other one on your hand?"

The desert dweller lifted it higher so she could see a dark blue cloth. "A blind fold."

Furina raised her eyebrow with a tilt of her head. "And what are they for exactly?"

"For you."

Now that wasn't the answer she expected. "...for me?"

Jeht nodded as she closed the jar and offered it to Furina, who hesitantly took it while staring the objects suspiciously. "The blindfold can help cover your eyes from the sands. I noticed you keep rubbing your eyes whenever we hit a sandstorm. So I found one while we were excavating the ruins earlier."

"Thank you..." Furina couldn't hide the genuine surprise in her voice as she clutched the blindfold in her chest. The flying construct happily circled the Furina who was in slight awe. "Although, wouldn't the blindfold obscure my vision if I wear it?"

The desert stared at her pointedly before gesturing to herself, specifically pointing to the crimson blindfold covering her eyes. Heated blood flooded Furina's cheeks and she awkwardly laughed.

"Oho-- pardon me, I momentarily forgot about it. It seems that our wondrous adventure earlier had taken a toll on me." Her voice reached a certain high pitch before she stopped laughing as she looked at the blindfold and then at the black jar.

"I do understand the purpose of the blindfold. But I don't know what to do with these black ink."

"Ah that." Jeht crossed her legs and leaned forward. "It's hair dye. I thought you might need it since you're... You know. That dye can last for around a week before you have to put it on again. It's helpful if you need to use it for disguises. I can guarantee that it works well since I've used it in the past for some... Some certain things."

Furina ignored the way the desert dweller's voice became low at the last part of her sentence and nodded instead. "I... I see."

Jeht stared at Furina who had a blank expression while holding the cloth a bit too tightly than normal. "Are you still not sure on what you want to do from here on out?"

The ex-archon took a few moments of silence before answering. "It might sound stupid, but yes. I don't know." She looked up with a long, deep sigh. "Funny isn't it? After working so hard for so long you would expect me to celebrate and cheer. Yet in truth, when the curtain falls, I'm left with a single question: what am I supposed to do now that my role is over?"

Her pale hand reached out to the stars, trying to grasp the light with her fragile fingers. "While I regained my freedom, I became a person who have no further use to the people. That's why I decided to leave-- no its probably why I ran away in a whim. In the first place, were I of any help to them at all? Was acting and lying in their faces were worth for those that died and believed in me in vain? They're probably glad that I'm gone from Fontaine now."

Her laugh was hoarse and broken, laughing at the irony and she was reminded when she had screamed her heart's out when she had arrived on the oasis a few days ago. "I don't know what to do anymore. But... roaming around the desert freely, discovering things that I couldn't have the chance to see if I remained as archon... I feel exhilarated and the weight on my shoulders that pressured me for so long... had disappeared."

The desert dweller was silent after listening to Furina's musing, Benben beeped and floated to the latter's lap and the ex-archon looked surprise for a few seconds before patting the construct.

"Why don't you become an adventurer?"

"What?" Furina looked at Jeht not expecting her answer. "An... adventurer?"

"Yeah." Jeht stood up and the wind caressed her braided purple hair away. "It makes sense if you think about it. You said you don't know what you want to do, then why don't you search for it while travelling around? I don't think its a bad idea, just consider it as some sort of continuous vacation."

"I'm not sure if it is a good idea." Benben moved away from her lap, floating towards Jeht and circling around the desert dweller while Furina was slowly starting to panic. "I don't know how to fight, nor do I know the basics of survival, like cooking or hunting. I can't even beat the local legends back in Fontaine. What if--"

"Stop with the what if's, you've been travelling with me for a while now. I don't think you noticed but you're slowly accommodating to the life of being a desert dweller by now." Jeht twirled around, dancing with a hum, the wind playing alongside her while Benben accompanied her. "Plus I can teach you how to fight. I might look small, but I've once massacred a tribe along with a friend. You can trust me."

Furina couldn't believe that the desert dweller could speak so casually about doing a genocide as she danced happily. She decided to ignore the last part as she stood up with a frown.

"But still..."

Jeht stopped dancing and pulled Furina along with her. "Tell you what, I can teach you how to fight and to survive in the wilderness alone and then you can decide on what you want to do. I'm not forcing you to be an adventurer and you can be free to do with whatever you want, Furina." She twirled the ex-archon who surprisingly followed her actions smoothly.

"Don't forget that you have your freedom now and you can do what your heart tells you to. But for now, let's dance around the campfire and rejoice till the sun arrives! Let's consider this as your celebration as a job well done-- if you want to."

Furina stopped twirling as she looked down, doing her best to hide the tears that wanted to fall from her eyes. Jeht waited patiently as the ex-archon took deep calming breaths, before she looked back with glistening eyes and she took the desert dweller's tanned hands and began to take the lead.

"Fine, but let me teach you how to dance in the Fontaine way." Jeht was surprised as blindfolded gaze met with a mismatched ones that had an underlying tone of playfulness in it. "So, my dear lady Jeht, may I take the lead of this dance with you?" Benben began to beep in a continuous sequence, going up and down as it went along with their dance.

Jeht's sudden laughter echoed in the desolated desert, the two best friends began to dance until it was accompanied with another's voice. They danced and danced until sun rose and they fell asleep exhausted to their bones. As the sunlight hit their faces, it illuminated the content smiles they had with a snore.

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hello dear Furina readers, did you enjoy chapter 5? Was the interaction between Arlecchino and Focalors in character? I certainly hope so since I was having a hard time to write the interaction between the two. Although I did have fun writing the sarcasm between the two.

Also finally! We have some sort of revenge to the Knave when she ambushed Furina back in the archon quest at version 4.1. Focalors to the rescue indeed!

And yes, Furina becoming an adventurer, it might be a bit far too fetched but I really like the concept of her becoming one who has freedom to do whatever she wants. To freely choose the things she wants to do, I wanted to give her the capabilities to do so.

I hoped you like this chapter, if there was some mistakes please tell me. Your criticism is important to keep myself in check if I went overboard with something.

Also I would probably won't post immediately since I'm so burnt out from writing so much already. (also because I'm preparing to post this in Wattpad, making the book cover and making a Wriothesley one shot fanfic ehehe)

That's all, have a nice day! Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 6: Scene 6 | A Different Direction In Life

Summary:

"A meeting of knowledge."

Notes:

I've officially uploaded this story in Wattpad, if there are any of you who are more comfortable reading in that app then feel free to go ahead and read the story there. The title is the same "Furina When The Curtain Falls" and I hope you guys enjoy reading my story of that!

"Furina, let go."

A howl of the wind swept through black cloak making it fly away to reveal white bangs and Furina heaved, her eyes diluting in panic. "I-I can't-- this is absolutely absurd! I'll fall to my death at this rate!"

Her arms were trembling hard, petite legs swinging back and forth in the air and Jeht stood above her, her hands on her hips. An amused expression on her face as she watched Furina struggled to hold on to the edge of the cliff. "You won't die, I promise."

The ex-archon growled at her in response. "You keep saying that again and again, but it always result with me almost dying every, single, time! What did I do to you to deserve such callous treatment!?"

This friend of hers must be really crazy in the head. For the past two weeks, Jeht has been training her how to survive alone, in the fastest way as she called it. As she had indeed promised her to teach her everything when they danced underneath the moonlight.

But for Furina, it was absolute hell.

The desert dweller gave her the basics on how to defend and attack before deciding to leave her alone with a group of aggressive vultures for her to fend off. Then after that, she was faced with a massive scorpion four times her size with only a dull blade she got from a random excavation.

And whats worse of it all was when Jeht let her fight against a group of experienced eremites who wanted to not just beat her up, but to have some fun and do some things to her that she doesn't want to be reminded of again. She did manage to defend herself but she almost got sliced in half were it not for her friend intervening in time.

The desert dweller beat them nearly to the point of incapacitation and made sure that they never approach her again. Then Jeht apologized profusely and began to teach her properly afterwards.

And yet, here she was now in a life and death position. Paling fingers grasping desperately to the rough edges of cliff as her friend looked down at her with a grin.

Jeht laughed-- the nerve. "You survived my tests before, I'm sure you'll be fine this time too."

"This is different! You can't expect me to let go and survive a height that can break a vision user's bones! Especially a person like me who doesn't have a vision!" The small movement she made caused her hands to slip more and she panicked. "I'll die!"

Yet the desert laughed more, Benben to her surprise, didn't try to help her and floated beside Jeht with a beep.

"Benben, not you too!"

"Alright, alright I'll stop laughing." Jeht kneeled in front of her as she began to reach out for Furina's desperate fingers. "Let me help you."

Furina looked at her friend, relieved that she finally can get out of this situation. "Thank you..."

"Let me help you get down faster that is."

Her hopeful expression disappeared as fast as it came when Jeht began to remove her fingers from their hold one by one. "Wait, what are you--"

The white haired didn't have a chance to say anything more when Jeht pulled the rest of her fingers in one go making her scream as she fell. Her mismatched eyes close as she can feel her body slicing the air, hair swishing around aggressively and the gravity tugging her down, hard.

Then she felt a soft texture in her back and she felt herself flying. Through half lidded eyes she saw below that she had jumped on top of a big shaped mushroom. She almost screamed again in surprise when she fell down again, but then bounced afterwards.

A few more repetitive motions and she finally reached the soft grass with a stunned expression.

Furina can hear someone jumping down the mushroom and then landing beside her. Jeht looked down at her figure before laughing hard, hand on her exposed stomach. The desert dweller then wiped her tears away and offered her a hand to Furina. The latter took it, looking more bewildered as she was pulled to her feet.

"I told you that you won't die."

Wide droplet irises drifted to Jeht's laughing form and she gulped.

"I just saw my life flash before my eyes."

It only resulted for the desert dweller to fall to the grass and laugh even more.

----------

In the Court of Fontaine it had started to rain once again. Focalors touched the window as her slow breath created mists glazing the glass. Her expression was unreadable and watched as Fontainians ran back to their abodes with surprised exclamations.

"You gave the gnosis to The Knave."

Silent steps entered as Neuvillette spoke inside the newly made office for the Hydro Archon. His tone did not held question but merely as if pointing out a fact. She did not answer immediately, as mismatched eyes remained to the glass. The clock ticked and the gentle fall of the rain were the only things that can be heard inside the room.

Once the Chief of Justice stared at the form of the deity, something clenched inside him and the sound of the rain became heavier. Too suffocating, it all felt too suffocating.

Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.

At last as if years has passed, Focalors finally spoke. "I did. You and I both know that the gnosis is a catalyst for calamity whether it be in our hands or not." Her finger trailed down the formed mist in the window. "I became more convinced after you told me your conversation with that Skirk fellow."

Her hand fell to the side when she saw that all Fontainians were gone out of sight. "Of course I did not give it to The Knave for free, I had to make sure that I dry their resources and remove the spies planted in the Palais in exchange for the gnosis." Long white hair swished as Focalors looked at Neuvillette.

"But I know that what I did won't be enough for the suffering Furina had to endure."

Amethyst slitted eyes avoided her gaze and looked down the floor. Unbeknownst to him, his gloved hand were clenched into a ball of fist and the rain poured harder as thunder roared. It then dawned to the Hydro Archon.

Seeing her reminded him of another. The person they have not talked about yet aware that it was slowly gnawing their insides. It worsened all the more when the Marechaussee Phantom officer kept coming back to update reports that held no hope and led the skies to darken again and again. Focalors closed her eyes as she breathed in and--

"Hydro dragon, hydro dragon, don't cry."

Yet the rain was relentless to its assault to Fontaine and the Iudex did not meet her gaze. She stepped towards in front of him with a sad smile. "I am aware that you have a grudge against me for what I've done to Furina and I know that my apology will not be enough to for the tears she shed all throughout the centuries." The Hydro Archon whispered, voice hushed with secrets. "But do not blame yourself for what happened. It is not your fault."

He still did not look at her in the eye, the only indication that he was listening to her was the harsh intake of his breaths.

"You and I are guilty of the same crime Focalors." Neuvillette finally admitted, his deep voice hushed and a chord seemed to be broken when there was a crack in the octave of his voice. "I was the one who led the judgement of Furina's trial, as were the one who proposed to bring her to court to obtain the secret she had kept well hidden. And you brought her to the stage to play as the leading role lady, to act for 500 years and suffer in exchange for Fontaine's future."

"I know." The Hydro Archon's pained smile was a silent indication of admission of her guilt. "You can still judge me as guilty if you so wish, Neuvillette. I do not fear death-- perhaps slightly. But as long as you promise Fontaine's future, I do not mind giving you back whats rightfully yours."

The Iudex snapped his head towards her almost immediately. "No, that is not what I--" He stopped himself, he looked to the marbled floor. A long deep breath escapes him, showing his distress.

"Not yet." Neuvillette said. "The time has not yet come for your final judgement, Focalors. For 500 years you've neglected your archon duties and handed it to Lady Furina, as the Iudex I cannot let this slip by. Letting you live to atone for your sin serves as your long time punishment." Though his words were stern, he found himself wavering all the more when he saw the knowing smile on Focalors and the sadness swirling along her mismatched eyes.

And he was reminded of similar mismatched eyes-- weak and human different from the deity that was in front of him. One that held tears in it as it fell down her paling cheeks.

"...Please everyone, anyone, just listen to me. I swear... I really am your Archon...!"

Furina's sobbing voice repeated on and on like rippling waters inside his mind. She stood in the stage, tears flowing endlessly like the stream of water. She shook her head as she became more panicked, desperate and most especially scared. There, he remained standing on the Iudex seat, hand on his cane, and not daring to look at her even once knowing that he could waver if he saw how much this was hurting her.

"--Guilty."

He could see in the corner of his eyes how shocked and horrified Furina was. A pained, harsh breath escapes her and as if something broke, she lost her will to stand and she fell to her seat with her head bowed down. The guilt twisting his guts all the more as a result and the word traitor remained to haunt him.

"I'm tired."

She admitted with her voice weak and broken. Her expression was emotionless as her eyes met with his straightforwardly. Cold and unforgiving and it sliced him again and again. It was then he knew, that he was finally able to see the real Furina, not the one in the stage when she acted with such dramatic voice to entice the audience.

And it hurts more that the real her was simply a tired and broken human.

"The act is over and the curtain call has ended... Its finally time for the actress to take herself off the stage."

Her voice became weaker and weaker, as if just talking to him that long took most of her energy. He watched as she walked-- he should have tried more had he known that it was the last time he could have seen her before she disappeared into thin air. There was no trail for them to follow nor could he see her in the memories the waters held.

Neuvillette came back to reality when he saw how Focalors looked up and waited him to continue his words.

"I am fine. I am in no hurry to claim my powers from you yet...." He said trying to convince her that he doesn't need his powers yet. He doesn't need more people dying because of the Prophecy created by the despicable Heavenly Principles. Too much casualty has happened-- a flash of Furina's crying face entered his mind.

Indeed they had lost too much already.

But he still couldn't look at the Hydro Archon as it reminded him more and more about the ex-archon. He turned around to leave, not bearing the suffocating feeling of her eyes upon him. He wondered how Furina managed to completely act in such a way throughout all those years when the eyes of only one person was already twisting his guts painfully.

"...Not regaining my full dragon authority is my own version of punishment too."

The door clicked shut as the the Hydro Dragon left.

Focalors stared at the closed door before she sighed, head leaned back staring at ceiling.

"Perhaps you disappearing, never to be seen again, is the most cruelest of punishment, Furina."

----------

"Hey there kid." The desert dweller said as she kneeled in front of a child in a white dress whose back was facing them. "What are you doing in the middle of the forest alone? Are you lost?"

Furina stood behind Jeht and hid her nervous expression with a curious one as she looked at the little girl. From all the opera she had watched, she wasn't sure if finding a lone child in the middle of the forest was a good thing. For all she know, this could be a monster imitating the appearance of a child.

It has been a few hours since they've arrived in the forest Sumeru and after the certain incident where Furina thought she would have fallen of her death, they made sure that they won't be caught by people that might recognize them: a convict of the desert and an escaped convict from Fontaine.

Benben was currently hidden at Jeht's backpack to avoid attention and Furina had worn her black cloak and covered her white hair while she finally wore the dark blue blindfold that Jeht had given her.

Droplet irises were not normal and only the once Hydro Archon, Furina de Fontaine had it-- no, Focalors the true archon has it as well. She tugged the cloak more sharply when she reminded of her own mirror self and instead focused on the situation at hand.

The little girl faced them and Furina stared in amazement as green floral pupils blinked and looked at Jeht. Long white hair tied in a high pony tail and green strand streaked along the length of it. What caught her attention was her long ears, one that's normally can't be seen in a human and a leaf tied in her hair that looked like an ornament. She looked like a tiny forest fairy if she had ever seen one.

"Are you talking to me?" A cute voice asked as the little girl tilted her head. Furina had to stop the urge to squeal and approach the child closer and then pinch those squishable looking cheeks of hers. It looked very soft and squishy when the child asked that question and the ex-archon was having the hard time to control herself more.

It looked like it had the same effect to Jeht because her hand twitched. "Yes, we are. Where are your parents? Do you know the way to your home?"

A flash of amusement played along the little girl's eyes before she put her small finger to her chin looking more innocent, catching Furina by surprise. Jeht couldn't see it, but the ex-archon who was an experienced actress, caught the way she acted innocent. Her hand unconsciously went to the hilt of her dull blade alarmed, before she noticed and forced her hand to casually fall beside her.

Floral pupils flickered at the action. "I am lost... could you help me go back please?" Then her eyes drifted to meet the gaze of Furina's dark blue blindfolds. "It's getting dark and I'm not sure if I could go back to my home alone..."

That definitely sounds like trouble. There was no way Furina would agree to this dangerous but adorable and innocently looking little girl who had the audacity to even add a pleading tone in her voice as she blinked her eyes cutely to Jeht and her. Surely Jeht could sense the danger in her and--

"Of course we will help." Jeht instead said with a smile. The little girl beamed and Furina had to stop herself from screaming in dismay and slam her friend's face in the pool of water beside them. Instead the white haired smiled smoothly in response to the desert dwellers words, her hands itching to do something.

This muscle brained, oblivious and naive desert dweller...! If I have my chance I'll--!

Jeht stood up and offered her hand to the little girl. "So where do you live?"

"In Sumeru city." The child simply said, taking Jeht's hand. The two friends stopped at the little girl's words before they looked at each other and Benben beeped inside the desert dweller's bag.

In Sumeru city.

The ex-archon saw how Jeht's face had a thoughtful look. "Jeht--"

"Its fine." Her friend replied her voice hushed. "We'll stop before we reach the city, as long as the Corps of Thirty or any other eremites doesn't see me in the distance, it'll be fine. We'll part ways when we're there."

We'll part ways when we're there.

Funny how Furina had already gotten used to the desert dweller's company along with her travelling technological companion as they roamed around the desert. But during her time with Jeht she realized that in new meetings, there would be an equal amount of goodbyes as well.

She was already aware that they would part ways when she had decided to become an adventurer, for Jeht the mercenary wouldn't be able to accompany her on her journey to discover and heal herself. Jeht would remain as a mere mercenary that roams around while making sure no one would recognize her because the desert dweller was a wanted woman with a ruined reputation caused by the deceased Babel.

And whether Furina wanted for them to stay together, they knew they couldn't because their goals had already split into different directions. Although she was aware of it, she couldn't help but feel the slowly amounting pressure on her shoulders when they walked to the direction of Sumeru city. The child to her surprise was quiet, as if she aware of the tensed moment. Even Jeht herself did not say a word as Furina mulled her thoughts to herself.

Too fast. The ex-archon thought when Sumeru city slowly came into view. She couldn't fully enjoy the view of the glowing buildings on top of a large tree that loomed over the city.

Because she knew it was the time for farewell.

They stopped walking and the desert dweller looked down to the child. Without thinking twice she ruffled her white hair that made the little girl looked stunned. Jeht grinned and kneeled. "I'll be stopping here, my friend will take you nearer the city in case any fungi or other monsters attack you. She's good at fighting so you can trust her."

The child was able to regain herself from her stunned expression before she touched the spot Jeht patted her on a cute smile dancing on her lips as she looked up. "Thank you so much."

"No problem." Crimson blindfold looked at dark blue ones and the desert dweller smiled more when she saw how Furina's shoulders were trembling and biting her lips. "Aw, are you going to cry?"

"I'm not..." She simply replied. "Well? Aren't you going to say something other than tease--"

Jeht pulled her into a hug and Furina froze at the contact. Tanned arms pulled her close and she felt soft patting on her covered cloak. Benben beeped in a familiar sequence as if noticing the moment. The little girl saw the two and looked in a different direction, walking a few steps away to give them the space they deserved.

"I really enjoyed the time we had together..." Jeht whispered softly. Furina gulped when she felt the familiar sensation of her eyes becoming wet and hugged her friend very tightly as the latter continued speaking. "You felt like my sister in arms that no one could replace even if you were awful at cooking and fought clumsily with the vultures."

Furina laughed hoarsely. "Did you really had to add the last one? You only had to say that you'll miss me you know."

"Of course I do, because it was my most precious moments. Like watching a sister of mine grow up..." Furina was glad she had the blindfold on or else Jeht would see the tears falling from her mismatched eyes. "Furina, thank you for sharing me your side of the story despite the betrayal you've been through. You deserve to rest after all those years of working hard and I am glad that you decided to be an adventurer even if it led to us parting ways."

"I should say the same thing to you." Furina said burying her face in the crook of Jeht's neck. "You were tricked so cruelly but you trusted me enough to share such deep scars. Thank you Jeht, for taking care of me and teaching me everything that I need to know. I'm happy that I had someone I can share my own secrets and trust wholly."

Jeht began to laugh as well. "Now you're making me cry." She began to pull away and Furina immediately missed her warmth and her smell of dry desert and wilderness.

"I have to go."

Furina wanted to say no and ask her to stay, but she knew that it was time. "Goodbye Jeht." She forced a smile and patted the clothed Benben hidden behind Jeht's back. "And goodbye to you too Benben."

The technological structure beeped and Furina took a few step backs waving her hand.

The desert dweller smiled and turned around, then she paused.

"May we meet again... under a lovelier sun."

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes:

Happy Birthday Neuvillette! I'm glad I made it in time before December 19 came it also rained earlier, was that perhaps a sign? Anyways how was Chapter 6? I am definitely not sure if its still good or not, but I hoped you guys like it.

Also I made a story map of some sorts to organize the events that will happen, and when I was done I immediately panicked. It was too long and I only manage to remove around 3-4 part of the list and there's around... 23? Like will I be able to finish the series? I'm not even sure if this is the type you readers would like to read.

But I still love writing this since there are many scenes I'm very excited to write about, we're actually taking this slowly but after a few more chapters and things would begin to heat up.

That's all, Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 7: Scene 7 | Humming Into Your Memories of Old

Summary:

"You who can see everything./"

She crossed her legs and once again drank from her golden cup marred with red liquid. Starlight eyes gazing across the myriad of stars that shone beneath her bloodied gown. The cries inside her sanctuary remained for many days and she had learnt to ignore it as she hummed along with the melancholic melody.

"Ah, si je pouvais vivre dans l'eau." She hummed a certain song with a smile.

"Le monde serait-il plus beau."

"Nous pardonneras-tu, ô chère mère." The cosmos responded as the star below shone brightly. "L'eau dans son--"

She was cut off when another melody began to enter her realm and the divine sounds of bells resounded creating ripples into the sea of stars. The smell of luscious green plants entered her noses before blue starlight eyes found two golden stars passing by her bleeding feet.

"Well, that's a surprise..." She settled down her tea as it changed color from red to green.

"It seems like I should prepare for another cup of tea."

----------

Furina sat quietly on a unique designed green sofa. Hand clasping together in her lap, the corner of her lips twitched with the ache of maintaining the facade for so long. In front of her was the little girl-- who called herself as Nahida, was eating her favorite food called... candied ajilenakh nut, was it? She was offered the same thing and it remained untouched as she couldn't stomach to eat any kind of food at the moment.

Not when the Dendro Archon was casually eating in front of her. Plump cheeks puffing out from each time she chewed.

Indeed, when they had met the 'little girl' her expectation was that of a monster hiding underneath a well acted facade. Her suspicions were only increasing the more they interacted and whenever she would catch the slight slip ups the archon did as she acted like she was the most adorable looking thing.

Of course in the eyes of other mortals they would not have seen it, but Furina was once the Archon of the Nation of Hydro. Furina de Fontaine, the leading star of 500 years of a devious ploy and a connoisseur of the arts. Even the acts of a deity would not pass her eyes despite being only human.

Yet never would she expected the little girl would be Lesser Lord Kusanali, the Archon of Sumeru.

She kept her face friendly, hand clasped together as she lead the little girl slowly to the place filled with flickering lights and houses donned with the color of green.

"Miss, are you and that desert lady close?"

Blindfolded eyes looked to the child who broke the silence, floral pupils remaining to the approaching city as they walked.

"...you can say that." Furina answered quietly. "She and I have been travelling together for three weeks, and I must say... even for a short amount of time I've become quite attached to her presence. Now it feels different not to see her at my side."

The little girl hummed in thought. "She considers you as her sister in arms." Furina's ears twitched at the familiar tone of oblivious deliberation. "Desert dwellers would only use that term to those whom they've known for a long time. So it perplexes me that she would think of you as such when you've only been together for only three weeks."

She caught herself before she giggled. "I don't mean to offend, I'm just... curios."

Furina was able to mask the surprise she had after the girl finished speaking. The child looked up at her with a tilt of her head as she waited for her to answer. Innocent looking, yet the words she spoke wasn't something that a child would normally say. When the moonlight hit those green floral eyes, the ex-archon saw the unhidden curiosity and an obvious thirst for something. As if burned from the eye contact, Furina looked away.

Despite being caught off guard, she was able to take an expression of a thoughtful look before she chuckled.

"You're quite knowledgeable for a little one, aren't you?" The ex-archon saw a flash of amusement and mirth in her eyes when she said that, making the alarms in her head warn of the danger this little girl have.

She acted as if there was nothing wrong and resumed walking, pulling the girl gently. "Indeed, it has perplexed me at one point as well. It is but a mere 3 weeks and you wouldn't expect the strong goodbye. And I have... gotten used to people leaving me immediately since I'm not great at maintaining relationships. I mean there was one-- he probably thought of me as annoying since I have troubled him over and over and also a few... tiny little people but, that's all."

The little girl waited for her to continue and Furina instinctively squeezed her hand as she sighed. "But I think I finally understand why." She began slowly, words after words weaving into a realization and a warm sensation began to form in her heart.

"It's not about the length of time but rather the experiences you've done with each other." She softly said. "For even a few short moments with one person could already mean a lot to another, its the memories and the feelings. Although short, I find it more precious than any other memories I have created from other people."

They finally arrived at the entrance of Sumeru City. Furina let go of the child's hand and patted her on the head. "Did I answer your question, little one?"

Floral pupils blinked before she giggled. "You did and your answers are fascinating to hear. It's like drinking a new set of flavors, one that I haven't tasted before and its giving me warm fuzzy feelings."

"Huh... what an interesting metaphor." Furina couldn't help but let her interest become piqued at the perception of the child, despite the alarms remaining in her head. "Say, what's your name--"

"Lesser Lord Kusanali, there you are!" A man who looks like he was out of breath ran towards them. Standing up straight, Furina immediately adjusted the cloak on her face and she took a step back from the child. The man was panting as he bent his knees slightly taking deep intake of breaths.

"We've been looking for you for hours!"

A mischievous smile played along the little girl's lips with a giggle. "Sorry, did I scare you?"

"Yes, yes you did!" He huffed and stood crossing his arms. "The Corps of Thirty has been looking around for you for a few hours now and we were about to call even the General Mahamatra himself if we didn't find you by the time the sun had set."

"Sorry, I just had to roam around. I've been busy with my duties and I really wanted to explore for more possible untouched knowledge deep in the forest." She tugged lightly on Furina's cloak. "I'm glad that I have this nice lady to protect me all the way to the city."

Brown eyes looked up to Furina. "Oh you did? Thank you so much for protecting our Archon! Don't worry, we'll compensate you for your time, if you would please..."

"Wait, what Archon?" Furina asked dumbly. Then she had a realization, her eyes looked down to the girl beside her who had a knowing smile. "You mean she's..."

"Oh you didn't know?" The member of the Corps of Thirty asked. "I mean its understandable since she only regained her authority a few months ago, rumors in the desert is scarce and you guys probably haven't seen her as well."

"She's Lesser Lord Kusanali, the Dendro Archon of Sumeru."

Furina felt herself paling at that point.

Well, shit.

Now she was in this precarious situation where she was with the Lord of Dendro in a private room inside the Sanctuary Surasthana as they called it. The said Archon was casually swinging her legs back and forth as she munched on her delicacy.

No, in the first place, why am I here? Furina thought as she sat, still dumbfounded from the unexpected plot twist at the turn of events. Next thing she knew, she got pulled by both the Dendro Archon and her entourage to the Sanctuary

She was more cautious than ever, as her eyes looked around, feeling multiple eyes on her. She was glad Jeht had taught her to feel the presence of predators who were ready to ambush her. Yet she was fortunate to be able to feel them, at the same time she didn't like the prickling sensation of well hidden blood lust and the like.

There were multiple presence surrounding the Sanctuary of Surasthana. Probably the guards. The eyes focusing solely on her form brought chills, and especially to one specific presence behind the Dendro Archon who had the strongest focus on her for some reason.

"You're not hungry?" Nahida asked as she gulped down her food.

Furina looked up startled, laughing automatically as she waved her hand in denial. "Oh, no, no, no! I am rather fine thank you very much! I have already... taken my fill so you needn't worry... erm-- Lord Dendro."

The Dendro Archon giggled. "You can just call me Nahida, we can forego the formalities. There's no need to be tensed since I really enjoyed the conversation we had earlier." She put down her dish and put her hands together, settling it down to her lap. "Especially where you called me little one."

Oh, damn it. Furina's smile became tight as she unconsciously tug on the cloak on her arm, playing with it. The heat began to trail upwards to her cheeks, turning it red. The archon was no doubt teasing her and it worked as the second hand embarrassment was finally creeping up to her in a slow realization.

She literally just called the God of Knowledge, little one. Little one. The absurdity and disrespect it had and the consequences it could bring if she uttered that nickname in front of the citizens of Sumeru is terrifying to imagine.

No wait they already did, the guards around her was probably near to have heard what their archon said. She really messed up-- no, in the first place, she was the doomed the moment her desert dweller friend approached the Archon an hour ago.

Damn you Jeht!

Now she made things harder for herself to have a proper conversation to the archon after calling her with such title. Then again, she didn't know how to interact with another archon now that she was dethroned from her title. But nor did she knew how to do it as a normal human.

So Furina, only Furina, laughed, forcing herself to act. She can just improvise on the way. She silently cursed herself at the awkward tone that swirled in her voice. "Surely you jest Lady Nahida, a lowly person such as I can never call you in a causal way. And about the last one... I humbly apologize, I didn't realize you were the archon since I've never seen you before."

To her relief, the little God didn't seemed offended. "If you insist, then you can call me that. I wouldn't want to make a Fontainian guest feel uncomfortable by forcing them to become too friendly with a different God."

"I-I'm sorry?" Furina asked, the surprise was evident in her voice. "Fontainian? Whatever do you mean?"

There came a smile from the Dendro Archon and Furina gulped.

Ah. She thought. In some other ways she already knew she messed up the moment she met with Nahida. From the rumors she heard with her previous contacts, Buer, despite being once held captive by the Sages of the Akademiya, was still capable of saving their nation by 'fixing' Irminsul. The tree that held knowledge all over the world.

Suddenly images flashed in her mind, taking her off guard.

A golden blonde traveler with her flying companion watched as Nahida, the Dendro Archon faced a similar image of herself. Her green eyes glistened with tears and her reflection smiled in affection, taking a step forward. The 'current' archon reached out to her image before she stopped and white translucent pearls began to cascade down. Her mourning to what was to come was evident.

A melody began to play and slightly glowing hands reached out to gently wipe away the archon's tears. Then the former hugged her, as if a mother enveloping their daughter in one final embrace.

Nahida's small hands turned into a fist, unaccepting, in utter denial, but as she felt the warmth from the embrace, she gave up. Her hands unclenched and the power of dendro appeared. Within the heavy feeling on her arm, fighting her own self, green glowed brightly as she finally hugged her mirror back, eyes closed not bearing the pain.

Then just as dandelions that is carried along by the wind freely into a place of unknown, so to was her image who smiled in contentment as she slowly turned translucent. Her reflection disappeared and turned into countless of leaves flying over the massive glowing tree.

Nahida hugged into nothingness as she broke down, falling to her knees with only her sobs accompanying the whole area. Traveler closed her eyes and bowed her head in respect and Paimon had a frown hesitating to comfort the small deity and stopped when the blonde shook her head.

"Goodbye, people of Sumeru. May you be blessed tonight with the sweetest of dreams."

"Are you okay?"

The scene disappeared when she opened her to see the same Dendro Archon now standing up in front of her. If Furina didn't wear her blindfold, Nahida would have seen how her pupils were darting left to right, trying to understand what that vision was.

It happened again. For days since the Prophecy had been fulfilled, Furina have been haunted by different visions, through random occasions. Random they may be, but what truly brought chills were how connected those scenes to the things that happened surrounding her.

There was a time where she was talking to Jeht and a scene appeared out of the blue. Of her desert dweller friend with the blonde Traveler massacring a whole tribe brutally with the white floating fairy covering her eyes throughout it all. The visions ended with the woman with crimson hair being murdered by Jeht and her friend shaking her back to reality in panic.

She thought nothing of it at first, ignoring it with a wave of her hand in a dramatic gesture. But when the desert dweller had finally opened her heart and shared everything she went through, Furina felt moved, at the same time terrified that the vision she had was similar to the one Jeht had just told her.

Yet Furina kept her mouth shut. She smiled as if nothing happened and hugged her friend with the feeling of guilt in her stomach. Secrets and a solemn promise tied down to her tight hug with the desert dweller.

And this time as well, she knew that the vision she saw was something she should not have seen. Nor was it appropriate for her to ask the archon about it when there were spectators around. Remembering the little God, she looked down to meet the worry and curiosity those wide green eyes had.

The God of Knowledge indeed. Although small and petite like a child, her eyes wore maturity that contained hidden knowledge that humans couldn't reach. They were almost of the same age yet Furina could feel a marginal difference between them. This was a true Archon, the vessel of pure divinity, not even comparable to Furina de Fontaine.

A smoothly crafted smile weaved to her face, covering the frown it wanted to show, hand about to pat her in the head before stopping herself. She instead put her hand to her chest adding more dramatic effect as she sighed tiredly.

"I apologize Lady Nahida but it seems that the journey from the desert had taken a toll on me. I must leave now since I have-- well, there is something that I have do to prior to this meeting." She stood up before unconsciously doing her bow, making sure the cloak doesn't fall to reveal her white hair. "It was a pleasure meeting you, I hope you have a wonderful night and the most sweetest of dreams."

A weird sensation passed through the Dendro Archon's chest when the Fontainian said her last words, making her pause. Her small hands looked down to her chest and touched it with a confused expression and before she knew, the cloaked person had already left, running so fast surprising her. Never would she expected that the cloaked stranger could run that fast.

She sighed in disappointment. "Aw, I wanted to know more about her." Nahida sat back to the couch and took the remaining candied ajilenakh nut in the plate and settled it in her hands. "But we will have more opportunities to talk if fate allows it."

Spoon scooped her favorite food, putting it upwards to the light gazing at it with a smile. "She was interesting person don't you think? Her answers were fascinating and the way she carried herself as she talked. I haven't had the chance to ask her name yet." Then she munched.

"Can you watch over her in case our Fontainian friend might cause any trouble?"

A man leaned his back on the wall behind Nahida with his arms crossed. His big blue hat tilted as he brought his chin upwards cockily, purple eyes appearing as it looked to the Dendro Archon, and then to the sit opposite of hers where the cloaked person left.

The only answer she received was an annoyed sigh.

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes:

I actually had trouble writing this chapter since encountering Nahida in the previous chapter was not supposed to happen. It wasn't written in the map, but it popped into my head and now I was left with a mess with: What the hell am I supposed to write next?

Not only that but I am very hesitant in the plot, since from this point on, it's going to be very, very different to the plot. Do you guys don't mind? Or is it a bit too much? I want your honest opinions regarding it since I want to compromise between what I want at the same time what will fit well to the story.

I'm also probably not going to post for about a week since it's gonna be Christmas and then New Year(Navia banner grind ehem). Not only that, I am also writing a Wriothesley fan fiction with an female OC hot character, would you want to read that?

Also, also, yippee Wanderer appeared! Now how am I supposed to call him aside from Wanderer? Since the Traveler named him and we are that Traveler, should I just call him with what I named him in the game?

But... I only named him as "Bebe gurl" and "ඞ"... *looks away awkwardly*

I wouldn't mine calling him ඞ if you guys would like it. Anyways that is all, Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 8: Scene 8 | Your Reflection In The Water

Summary:

"Your visions. My visions."

When Furina stirred and her mismatched eyes opened, she felt herself floating in the air.

She was indeed 'floating' in a sense. Her hair was waved smoothly in translucent waters and small bubbles of air left from her mouth as she stared in amazement.

Underwater. She was underwater.

When she looked around, she found herself floating inside a simple room, filled with basic furniture different shades of blue. Some was floating in the water, some were upside down on the ceiling and some were twirling around. As if inspired, her arms and legs moved as she swam a little bit in the small space and rolled around freely with a giggle.

She had missed swimming in the water after leaving Fontaine.

It was then she saw that her cloak was gone and she was wearing the flamboyant clothes she once wore back in Fontaine in a way to show the Fontainians who was the Archon. The dark blue hat shaped into a crown was even on top of her white hair as it stay proud on top of her head, just as she who reigned once before. Arrogant, proud and haughty.

Her lips turned upside down, dark memories flashing into her mind.

No, she did not like that one bit.

As if hearing her thoughts, her clothes turned into bubbles surprising her. Sky blue shirt and dark short replaced her extravagant attire and the crown disappeared, replacing it into a small oceanid clip.

Just as she as about to comment about the strange yet breathtaking transformation was, a sob in the distance stopped her.

The room had darkened and mismatched eyes looked to the spotlight where she saw a crying figure in the distance. She was sitting down on the floor, her head hung low as long black hair cascaded down her waist, her back facing the ex-archon. Shoulders trembling slightly and the woman covered her mouth when her cries became louder.

Suddenly having the urge to help, Furina swam hurriedly to the person. She went beside the woman and touched her shoulders, the contact surprisingly solid and cold.

"Hey, what's wrong? Are you hurt?"

The black haired sobbed as she shook her head, not looking at her. A beeping sound caught her attention and her gaze went to the woman's hand. A glowing rectangular object was held tightly between her fingers as unfamiliar words-- letters wove through it. And electrifying sensation went to her head and Furina felt something cold drape over her when she felt the unknown letters form words inside her head.

'Your relatives were probably the one who caused your parent's death. They also took your inheritance while you were still at the university. But unfortunately we don't have enough evidence yet to be able to make such claims and bring them to court. I'm sorry but we'll make sure to update you if we get more information from our contacts.'

The ex-archon couldn't avoid gulping, her hand turning in a ball with her nails scraping the surface of her palms. The anger began to stir inside her as she closed her eyes.

Furina had watched so many operas and court proceedings in the past that situations like this became a normality for her. There were some who cried tears of joy when they were able to prove that person as guilty ending the drama to a dramatic close.

However there were also some that Furina de Fontaine watched who manage to get away from it with no witnesses that could prove that they were guilty. It was disgusting and utterly deplorable When the villain thought no one was watching, he had smirked on the top defendants stage and the victims wallowed in defeat slamming their fist on the platform.

The Chief of Justice stood in his seat watching the same spectacle with his cold impartial gaze. Yet Furina, the connoisseur of the play-- could see how hard he was holding back. Blood falling down his loved hands from how hard he was clenching it-- only for him to hide it when the gardes inquired him about it.

She herself as the Archon, had acted like nothing had happened. Yet when the play was finished, she couldn't avoid vomiting in her private chambers after the trial had ended. She had to hold the urge to throw a fit of rage and demand the man to be guilty. Of course she can't, for the laws of the court are absolute and there was nothing she could do but observe as the man carefully over the years until time eroded his life.

She absolutely hated it. Hated how the laws of the Fontaine was not without its laws.

Laws of the court be damned she couldn't--

"I won't let them get away with it." The cold tone made Furina's thoughts halt. Her attention went back to the black haired woman who was glaring at the glowing contraption in her hand, reading it with a growl.

"I don't care what happens to me. If the laws can't give them the punishment they deserve then I'll give it to them myself."

Furina saw it. The thirst of revenge from the woman's voice, the hatred that rode along her poisoned lips as a sneer drew along it. She had seen scene multiple times as well, the urge to satiate the burning anger inside and it cannot be quelled until one bled.

But something was different because Furina felt it inside her as well, a dark feeling swirled inside her and it creep along her spine as she shuddered. She gulped as she took a wary step back because she wanted to assist the woman to shed blood who now stood up, the rectangular object in her hand cracked slightly from her death grip.

A knock came through the door, making both women freeze.

The woman looked back at her and Furina couldn't help but became wide eyed at the beautiful blue starlight eyes that met her mismatched droplets. Those blue orbs widened when they met with Furina's and the latter felt a chill being the recipient of those blood lust eyes.

"You're--"

Just as the woman began to spoke, Furina felt herself being pulled away and the first feeling of waking up greeted her like the first sip of coffee in the morning. The scenery swirled, both the woman and the environment was swallowed by the whirlpool and everything became dark.

----------

Furina woke up with a gasp, white hair sticking to her neck and cheeks from the sweat that trickled downwards behind the covers of her outfit. Eyes blinking confusedly, her breath ragged and inconsistent, then she grimaced in disgust, wiping the sweat away using her cloak, the sensation feeling sticky and hot.

The first signs of the sun showed as warm light hit her face. She groaned and stretched, her legs hanging over the edge of the branch she slept on. Mismatched eyes blinked before it got covered with dark blue blindfold, then pale hands went over to her cloak to adjust and hide away her white hair.

Lady Furina its time to wake up! Sedene's voice and the other member of the gardes would once say cheerfully when waking up the ex-archon. The curtains would be pulled sideways and light shone upon her face as she tiredly groan. They would tend to her everyday needs as she walks out of the Palais, tugging her cravat and greets her people with a well practiced smile. The play repeating over and over each day until the Prophecy swallowed that routine with the merciless waves.

Furina frowned and swallowed all those lonesome memories with a gulp. Her hand tugged the bag behind her as dark cloak swished into the wind. She landed carefully to the grass but still stumbled and almost slipped.

"Still the same old clumsy me, huh?" She murmured and tugged her hood down. If the gardes saw her stumbling like that, they would have immediately reacted fast and catch her without hesitation. Even Neuvillette once had done so when they walked side by side and she almost blacked out from the exhaustion and stress from all the investigation she had done.

Panic from being caught weak, she would brush it away as some sort of damsel in distress play and walk it off with a shrug, her act simply the meaning of perfection despite the ache in her body and the urge to cry for help. The Iudex would only sigh and follow her walking form, seeing nothing wrong in her act of deception.

She suddenly slapped her face and shook those thoughts away. "No Furina, you mustn't think that way! Everything is over, you're free and..."

I wonder how everyone is doing in Fontaine... Was the thoughts that creeped into her mind when the silence was too much.

Furina gulped, there was always something that would replace the silent that would come. Her own sobs muffled by the pillows in the middle of the night, the sound of the gardes marching around her room outside, the waves that echoed again and again, Jeht's snores and Benben's beeping and now... When she was alone, there was nothing she could do to protect herself from the voices of doubt.

She needed something to distract her once again.

A leaf flew past her ear and the strong color of dark green brought light bulbs into her mind. Her grip to the bag tightened and with a forced resolute expression she marched off towards the city of Sumeru.

----------

"Final question, what do you do if you're stuck in the middle of the desert with no water with you?" A tall muscular man crossed his arms as he towered over Furina and the latter gulped at the sheer size of the man.

Furina's thoughts immediately swirled for answers and she almost bit her lip in frustration. "First stay calm and don't panic, the desert usually has many ajilenakh nuts that you can use as replacement for water." Furina hastily replied. "There are multiple oasis as well if you look around carefully, but always be aware of eremites that might ambush you. If not, you can always go to direction west, where Aaru Village is."

"Correct answer. And a very detailed one at that." He nodded. Hands came to rub his bearded chin in thought. Eyes openly judging Furina's cloaked form then to her blind folded eyes. The white haired hid her nervous expression and coughed into closed fist.

"Mister Kamal?"

The man snapped out of his thoughts. "Sorry, you just reminded me of someone." He waved his hands in perusal. "Earlier you have passed the first test by being clear of your resolve to travel around the world as an adventurer. You've also passed the second test by showing your remarkable stamina and skills in combat and now, you have proven your knowledge and I can happily say... Congratulations! You've passed the adventurer trial!"

Furina didn't know she was holding her breath before she sighed in relief. Her shoulder slumped down and a genuine smile bloomed, the Branch Master couldn't help but smile as he approached her.

Kamal patted her in the back. "It's been a long time since we got an adventurer who passed the first try, be proud of yourself and straighten your back." The dark skinned man handed her a small thick book. "This is the newest version of the Adventurer's Handbook, show this to Katheryne, the receptionist of the Adventurer's Guild and she'll know what to do."

"Thank you..." Furina said, hugging the Handbook to her chest. Her first accomplishment as a human without anyone's help.

"You're welcome, hmm..." The man trailed. "Freia was it?"

Freia, aka Furina felt herself swallowing the guilt of lying and smiled tightly. "Yes, my name is Freia."

"Huh..." He said. "Quite an interesting name for a desert dweller..."

Uh, oh. That was the signal that Furina needed for her to leave. "W-well, anyhow that's that, I'll be going now Mister Kalma, thank you again!"

The Branch Master blinked, then he smiled at her. She waved her hand at him before she turned around and walked to the direction of the Adventurer's guild. She was stopped by a familiar sharp tingle at the back of her neck and Furina froze.

It's them again. Similar to the sensation she felt from the Dendro Archon's conversation, a pair of eyes has been watching her from behind the shadows. But she wasn't entirely sure where, given that there were too many people roaming around the streets of Sumeru.

She walked forward to the direction of the Adventurer's guild, ignoring the uncomfortable feeling of being watched. She merely smiled and skipped along the street as if happy that she had passed the Adventurer trial when in truth cold sweat was trailing downwards her back. One hand held the Handbook, the other to the hilt of her sword.

It's not Arlecchino, it's not. Furina assured herself and unknowingly gripped the Handbook tightly. The memories caressing her terror when the 4th Harbinger slammed her long red nails into her chest, the pain was sudden and it was gone for an instant and Furina de Fontaine thought she was dead for a second. Feeling her tremble, she knew she was alive and hugged herself utterly terrified and sobbed pathetically to her bed.

"Ad astra abyssosque, welcome to the Adventurer's Guild." Katheryne greeted with a well practiced smile as she looked down to Furina. The white haired smiled forcefully and gave the Handbook to the receptionist. "Branch Master Kalma sent me here..."

"Ah, I see." Katheryne said. She took the handbook in her head as she flipped it open and wrote something among the pages. The receptionist double checked the contents and nodded her head in approval before giving it back to Furina. "Here you go, congratulations on becoming a full fledged adventurer, Miss Freia! May the stars be your guide and may your adventure reach far even to the deepest abyss. Ad astra abyssosque."

"Oh." Furina took the Handbook back and put it inside her backpack. The receptionist's smile had not change and Furina wondered if Katheryne was really a human or something else by how there wasn't much of a falter in her actions.

"Is there any commissions I could do as of the moment?"

Katheryne pondered for a bit before she shook her head. "At this hour, no." Her eyes went to the setting sun behind Furina. "There would be normally some, but some adventurer's from Liyue had taken all the commissions before leaving. I apologize."

"It's fine." Furina smiled and tipped her head to bow. "I'll come back tomorrow if thats the case, thank you."

Furina ignored the chill that went to her spine when the receptionist smiled before looking ahead in front of her and became unmoving. Yep, its better if I mind my own business instead, don't think about how weird it was.

She still felt the sharp tingle at the back of her head and Furina finally gained the courage and decided to make her move as she smoothly weaved through the crowd of people. Making sure no one bump her and accidentally remove the cloak covering her hair, she sailed along before finding a perfectly desolate place.

Her expression changed that of a confused girl, her clasped hand together to her chest as she looked around. "Oh no, I'm lost, where am I supposed to..." She muttered under her breath.

Furina sharply turned to a corner, seeming confused and worried. Seconds after, the shadow followed her in haste, only for a sword to meet their neck and they froze.

"Don't move." Furina warned. The dull blade glimmered in the sunset's rays and she pushed the edge more to her follower's throat. "So you were the one who followed me the whole day?"

A man with a big blue hat scoffed as he tilted his head sideways, not caring about the blade in his neck. "Try and slit my throat and see where that'll bring you."

Her eyes narrowed, deliberately ignoring the threat. "Why did you follow me?" Do you know who I am? Who sent you here? Was the question she wanted to ask but stopped herself in case she accidentally slipped.

The man huffed. "Why would I answer that, brat? You think I'm obliged to answer your question?"

"Brat?" She said, her voice reaching a higher pitch not noticing how she was using the tone she used back as an archon. "You dare call me that? We don't even know each other and you're immediately calling--"

"Is that all you're going to say?" He said smirking mockingly. "I much prefer the silence if all you can say are complaints." He tilted his head upward to reveal purple eyes that was currently narrowed towards Furina in distaste.

Furina was about to spout another word when the scene in front of her changed and she blacked out.

"From this moment on, Balladeer and Kabukimono... Will cease to exist." A bluish green colored tree glowed. The blonde haired Traveller reached out desperately to the man who wore violet themed outfit similar to the ones in Inazuma. He looked back and smirked before he was swallowed into the light and he disappeared.

The Traveller had woken up, her white floating companion had forgotten the Harbinger confused and oblivious to what happened. They went to the God of Knowledge who also had no inkling of who the man was. Only through a story made by the Dendro Archon was how they remembered and tried to help the man who did not his own name and purpose in life.

There stood the omniscient God with his robotic features, towering over those beneath them, arrogant and hateful to the world. The other was the man who had forgotten himself kneeling and overcome by the overflowing memories of the past, the Traveller fought hard to defend him despite them being enemies once with a mere dull blade.

Then, the Shouki no Kami threw an attack to the blonde and they couldn't defend themselves. Light green flashed and the wind blew softly. When dust scattered and the vapors disappeared, the past and the present had combined revealing the Wanderer who undoubtedly found what he was looking for. A glowing trinket fell in front of him, and he captured it with his hand as he mockingly laughed at the false God.

"Die."

The vision came to an abrupt end and Furina took a step back, her dull sword on the Wanderer's neck faltering. Furina had seen it all but there was one thing that remained in her mind as she saw the vision.

"Balladeer."

The smirk disappeared in Wanderer's face and Furina felt herself paling. She was not supposed to say that out loud. But the fact that there was a harbinger-- ex-harbinger, reminded her the fear she had buried deep down from another one who had almost killed her.

"What did you call me?" Wanderer said taking one step forward. All smugness disappeared and whats left was a menacing aura as he glared hard.

Furina gulped and tried to glare back, although he couldn't see it due to the blindfold in her eyes. Her faltered hand came back up to point it to his neck, now it was trembling. "I didn't say anything."

But both of them knew what they heard and Furina knew she wouldn't be able to escape no matter how much she tried.

"Don't lie." He said. "I know what I heard." Inazuman sandals took one step forward and she stepped back. "How do you know that?"

"Like I said, I didn't say anything." Furina said. "Is this how you treat strangers young man? How rude of you."

He didn't answer as his glare hardened and the ex-archon steeled when silence entered. No maybe saying that wasn't the best idea after all. Her hand was trembling and the Wanderer had noticed as his eyes looked down before it went back to hers.

Then he charged.

Anemo appeared at his hands and sliced through the open space and Furina dodged with bathed breath. She rolled to the cemented ground and her hood removed revealing her white fluffy hair. Violet eyes flashed upon the color before he growled and continued his attacks.

Damn it. Furina dodged again. How am I supposed to win against a vision user-- a previous Harbinger no less!?

Should she run for it? No, that wasn't a good idea. If she did, she could involve innocent citizens and her cover would be blown-- no it already did. The ex-harbinger had some sort of connection with the Dendro Archon. So whatever the outcome of this fight, good or not, she wouldn't be welcome in this nation anymore.

Throughout the scuffle, Furina's foot hit a jar that was on the way. She slipped to her back and pressured air sliced a part of her cheek making blood flow down. Wanderer saw and hesitated for a moment and the ex-archon saw that as an opportunity to lunge towards the violet haired man and pushed him to the ground.

He grunted as his hat flew a feet away. He instinctively used his anemo abilities trying to blow her away. Furina held on his shoulders hard but her blindfold flew away surprising both of them.

Mismatched eyes bore down on Wanderer's and the latter held recognition in his face and Furina knew there was no saving herself now.

Feeling her own freedom stolen from her once again, Furina grabbed the hilt of her sword in frustration and positioned above her ready to plunge the sword on the Wanderer's neck. Violet eyes narrowed as he formed anemo orb in his hands, wanting to obliterate the ex-archon.

"Both of you, stop fighting!"

Dendro surrounded them as green vines pulled Furina from the man and her dull blade from her hands. The same thing happened to Wanderer whose wrists got bound away from each other, cancelling the anemo ability in his hands.

Through green glow the Dendro Archon appeared with a disappointing frown, she floated beside the Wanderer before small bare feet met with cemented floor. She looked at the Wanderer with her hands on her hips.

"Why did you fight her?"

The vines disappeared and he scoffed once he was free and got up into a sitting position, patting the rubble and dirt away from his shoulders. "She started it by pointing the blade on my neck." He took his hat and put it on his untamed hair. "But that's not the issue right now." He glared at the ex-archon who was looking at the ground.

"Care to explain why the Archon of Fontaine is doing in the Nation of Sumeru?"

Archon of Fontaine.

Furina laughed, she looked at the Dendro Archon and Wanderer. "Archon of Fontaine? Have you not heard my grandiose trial that occurred three weeks ago? The sole purpose of that trial was to prove that I am not the God of Justice after all." Her smile was back to the old Furina, tight, forced and her urge to cry was there.

"We've heard of it, yes." Nahida replied, putting a finger in her nose to think. "The news reached us after the day of the Prophecy and the news of you missing in action as well, Lady Furina."

Furina sucked in a breath as she abruptly looked at the Dendro Archon. "Don't-- please don't call me Lady Furina..." She felt herself deflating. "I'm not an Archon, I'm a fraud and that's final..."

The Dendro Archon became trouble then looked at Wanderer who shrugged, not knowing what to do. "W-well then Furina, is that better?" She walked slowly to the ex-archon who avoided to look at her and instead found the ground to be more interesting.

"We won't tell anyone about you being here if that's what you like."

Furina became surprised and the Wanderer narrowed his eyes at her. "Hey, you do know what diplomatic complications that will bring if we--"

One look from the Archon and the ex-harbinger shut his mouth immediately. He groaned and brought his hat down to cover his eyes as he mumbled incoherent things under his breath.

"But... why would you?" Mismatched eyes looked at floral ones, the little archon smiled when she finally had enough courage to look at her eye to eye again.

"Just consider it as a curiosity from the God of Knowledge." She replied. "I want to know more about you. So in exchange in not telling anybody about your identity, why don't you share me your stories?"

The ex-archon hesitated. "I'm not sure if I have much to tell, my story is filled with... not pleasant memories if I may be honest..."

"Nonsense." Nahida giggled. "It doesn't matter if your stories are sad or not, I'm still curious about the things you've experienced during your life as archon."

Now Furina really wanted to cry. The Dendro Archon was kind and understanding, a gentle smile on her face as she patiently waited for her. Just as she was about to answer, the Wanderer interrupted.

"I'm sorry to interrupt your lovely talk but there's something I want to ask first." Furina avoided the urge to say a comeback and let Wanderer talk instead.

"How did you know that I was a harbinger before?" Furina felt cold in her senses as the topic she wanted to avoid was being asked. "No one, except for three specific people, should know who I was."

She was about to refute but it seems he wasn't done yet. "And yes, you definitely said it. I won't take no for an answer. Nahida may trust you, but I don't, not a single bit." He lifted his hat as he glared. "So why don't we make this easy by just telling us what you're hiding?"

There's no escaping this, is there? Even Dendro Archon didn't try to debate the Wanderer as she looked up to Furina. The curiosity in those green eyes was now more obvious and she knew she couldn't say no to Nahida.

"I... had visions..." She confessed, hesitant, scared. Her hands were trembling as she grasped hard to her cloak. "Whenever I meet with other people... visions of their past suddenly starts to appear without my control. It started to happen after the Prophecy came to past and, I don't know what to do."

The God of Knowledge was quiet for a moment before she spoke. "Did it happen when we talked yesterday?"

"Yes." Furina wasn't surprised that she managed to connect to the dots without hesitation.

"Then was that reason why you looked like you've seen a ghost when you pointed your sword at me?" Wanderer asked as he crossed his arms.

"You actually believe me?" Nahida she understands, but for the Wanderer as well...

"There's no other explanation for it, alright? Unless you're some sort of God who can peek through other people's memories which is less likely impossible." He sighed. "Now I understand why you called me that title out of the blue."

The Dendro Archon hummed then looked up. "Can I ask what vision you saw yesterday?"

Furina didn't know if she should or not, given how personal it looked as the Dendro Archon cried her heart's out. However, it's not like she can say no as well.

"You were in front of a glowing tree, with red dark skies in the background." She answered straightforwardly. "You were with the Traveler and Paimon and... you were crying..."

The archon's expression tightened. She didn't say anything before she looked up again.

"I believe in you."

Furina sighed as the relief lifted some of the weight in her shoulders away. The Wanderer didn't ask as he walked away and leaned his back to the wall, watching their surroundings with sharp eyes.

"If you want, I can try and enter your consciousness and see if there's something different inside." The Dendro Archon suggested. "If its anything related to knowledge, all of it will go back to Irminsul and I'll be able to see the cause of your visions."

"Wait you can do that?" Mismatched eyes blinked in interest and Nahida laughed and nodded her head.

"We can try right now if you want. Try holding my hand." She offered her small, soft hand to her. Furina looked at Wanderer who didn't seem interested in the interaction as he still looked away.

With unhidden interest, the ex-archon reached out and touched her hand. She was careful not to press too hard, she was reminded of the time where she held the Archon's hand and called her little one as she lead her to the City of Sumeru yesterday.

The moment Furina touched Nahida's hand, the Dendro Archon closed her eyes and willed her consciousness to go to hers. Similar to any human mind, it was easy for her to enter without any complications. The ex-archon's consciousness welcomed her in open arms and Nahida focused in her deepest mind to see anything wrong.

The area was underwater, plain and simple, there was nothing yet she felt there was everything. It was uniquely different to a normal human's as there would normally be unbridled imaginations, dreams and floating around the area. But Furina's, were only filled with bubbles with miniature visions.

She heard a sob from the corner of the space and she looked to see the same Furina, but this one wore an extravagant outfit. Furina looked at her surroundings darting around with a shake of her head, desperate, pleading.

"...Please everyone, anyone, just listen to me. I swear... I really am your Archon...!"

Nahida could hear the pain, desperation and anxiety from the tone of her voice. She immediately swam forward to the image, face filled with worry as she reach out to her. Hand ready to comfort and see the reason why she was so desperate.

"I'm afraid I have to stop you there, Buer."

All of a sudden, Nahida felt her consciousness being pulled to somewhere deeper. She closed her eyes when a whirlpool swallowed her whole, she didn't feel anything from the transport, so when she opened her eyes, she froze.

She was standing amongst the sea of stars, multiple comets come flying past her feet and it twinkled upon her appearance. Above her was nothing but the empty abyss, dark and yet full.

"I apologize for surprising you all of the sudden, I didn't mean to scare the God of Verdure." A gentle voice said behind her.

Nahida looked behind her to see a woman sitting in a red luxurious couch, sipping upon a golden tea cup. Starlight eyes flashed as it looked at the Archon, then she settled her cup. Gold gown wrinkled as she stood up and faced her with a smile.

"It's nice to finally meet you oh dear Archon, the God of Knowledge and Wisdom--" One step and her bloodied feet left a trail into the sea of stars. "--Lord of Dendro and the Avatar of Irminsul." She stopped in front of the Archon and Nahida felt a sudden sense of familiarity as she saw her whole face and appearance.

"You're--"

The black haired closed her eyes as she put her hand to her chest, and one of her legs behind the other as she did a dramatic and elegant bow. When she looked up, a playful smirk played along her lips and the world around them halted.

"Let's start the tea party, shall we?"

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Note:

I am finally back once again dear Furina readers! How are you all doing? Happy New Year and I hope you guys will enjoy this year!

Right now, as I finished chapter 8, I am absolutely shook from the word count. Okay, okay, hear me out, it was not supposed to be that long alright? I was planning for it to be 3k but I didn't realize the interactions and the fighting scene would take that much! My fingers are sore from typing too much!

I was planning for it to be 2 chapters but I thought it wouldn't be enough so I thought I should just condensed it to one.

Well I regretted it because I am really sore from writing all day!

But hooray I defeated my writer's block and I am at one of the part where I am super excited!

Did you guys enjoy it? I hope you did!

And yes! The black haired lady is finally making an appearance! I wonder what will happen next?

By the way, no one noticed the lyrics our dear black haired lady was singing in the previous chapter? I thought someone would have notice, hmph.

That's all, Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 9: Scene 9 | Her Fate, My Answers

Summary:

"The consequences of knowledge."

"Let's start the tea party shall we?"

The two figures stood over in front of each other in the middle of the sea of stars remaining their eye contact in silence. The Dendro Archon was slightly bewildered and tensed while the other was smiling in amusement.

"Come now, Lady Nahida there's no need to be tensed." The black haired shattered the said silence, her starlight eyes twinkling in mirth. "I'm but a humble little soul in this realm of consciousness, I wouldn't be able to harm you even if I try."

She turned around walking back to her couch. Pale hand offering the opposite seat. "So why don't you take a seat?"

Nahida remained silent, feet taking small steps before she jumped to the couch and held her hands together on her lap. "Did you pull me away from that place because there's something you didn't want me to see?"

"Indeed." The golden cup jingled and the black haired took a small sip, her hands twitching when she did. "I didn't want you to see Furina's memories because they are extremely precious filled with wounds of the past. I wanted her to share it to you willingly and not in the way where you'll accidentally see it in her consciousness... I want her to experience the freedom to do whatever she likes. It's what she deserves after all."

She gestured to the cup in front of Nahida. "In the first place, you entered her consciousness because you wanted the see the cause of her visions right?" She put her hand to her chest.

"Well, here I am."

Petite hands stopped before she could touch the cup filled with green. Floral eyes looked sharply at the black haired.

"...who are you?"

"You know full well who I am, Lady Nahida." She replied. "Although if you're talking about who I was before, I'm afraid I can't give you a definite answer since that would destroy all the fun in not knowing, no?"

She emptied her crimson tea with a satisfied sigh before she tapped it with her golden fingernails refilling it again. "And you've said it once upon a time along the lines of, 'if you suddenly knew everything out of the blue, it would literally blow your mind'." She laughed at how the Dendro Archon almost let go of her tea in response to that.

"Yes I know what happened during the Sabzeruz festival with the Traveller and I know you have so many questions in your head. Of course I don't mind telling you every theory and concept for whatever is going on to answer your questions and-- well... That's not the type of person you are. From what I know, you would prefer it if you search for the answers yourself, am I correct?"

Nahida finally got her bearings as she tightened her clasped hands. "It's like you know me well." The Archon said slowly. "Almost too well."

The black haired grinned. "Well, just consider me as one of the million of stars from far away who once watched the future of what was supposed to happen in Teyvat back in the past." She waved her hand. "You can call me Spectator if you want, I rather not be referred as that one name that's probably going on your mind."

The God of Knowledge inhaled. "Then... Why are you giving these visions to Furina?" Nahida asked. "If you want to give her the freedom to choose what she wants to do in life, then... Isn't it wrong for you to shackle her with visions of the past that is not hers?"

The Spectator let silence rule the sanctuary for a short second. Then she answered.

"It isn't I who is actually pulling those memories and morphing it into short visions." She sipped her tea before she blinked, then grimacing at the taste. "How bitter. Anyways, do you know the term 'life flashes before your eyes'? People have many theories regarding the matter and one of it is where your brain will scroll through many memories in an attempt to save your life during a stressful-- or more specifically, a life and death situation."

"Furina is doing almost the same thing, unintentionally as a self defense mechanism of sorts. The moment she started to create cracks in the dam withholding those memories, it started to escape, one by one. You can say that my role in that is being the catalyst of those memories, the water you see." She tapped her cup thrice and the liquid changed to blue. "Now we should go back to the original statement as to why I am the 'cause' of said visions."

"If I didn't 'exist' in the first place, Furina wouldn't have to experience herself in a different role far from what was supposed to happen, nor would she ever need to see all these visions that isn't hers." She took some sugar and sprinkled it unto the liquid then mixed the contents of her tea with a golden spoon, creating small glitters. "But its not like I was able to have a say on it. Yet no one expected it, not even I or the D͚͂̒̓͑͠iǔ̴̈̔e̎̿x̢͚̚ d̴ͫ̓̏e̡̼͈̥̻̺̟ͮ ̌ͣĘ̄̅̃t̬̺ͩ͛̇̚͜ö͋ile̿͌s͚͛͠ didn't see it coming. The moment the Hydro Archon created 'Furina' was where everything had diverged from fate. The Gods in the floating sky haven't noticed-- nor did Focalors, who was the trigger of everything."

The Spectator sipped. "The only one who know something had changed with fate is the D͚͂̒̓͑͠iǔ̴̈̔e̎̿x̢͚̚ d̴ͫ̓̏e̡̼͈̥̻̺̟ͮ Ę̄̅̃t̬̺ͩ͛̇̚͜ö͋ile̿͌s͚͛͠, me and Furina." She took her golden spoon and pointed it to the God of Knowledge. "And now you know as well, not the entirety of the story of course."

For the longest time Nahida couldn't response immediately after the Spectator finished sharing her truth. Her green tea had long since gone cold and it made her wonder when she had put the thing down amidst the black haired's explanation. It has been a second time where she was left flabbergasted with information. The last time it happened was when the 2nd Harbinger had used his own knowledge to bargain with her for the Gnosis.

Even as the God of Knowledge, it seems like there were things that she didn't know yet.

"Then why did you tell me this without hesitation?" Was her next question. "Is it a whim? Or is it the knowledge and observations you've made due to what you've seen?"

Suddenly all seriousness disappeared from the Spectator's expression and she laughed.

"It's because you're so adorable that I couldn't help myself but spill almost everything to you." Now that wasn't the answer she was expecting. "I mean look at you and your adorable pinch-able cheeks, who wouldn't resist? Right now I'm doing my best to be respectful and stay in my seat and not just pinch you all over and--"

The Spectator suddenly coughed to her hand, her cheeks having specs of blue as she blushed. "Pardon me, I shouldn't act so childish in front of a God like this."

Nahida's shoulders slump down and the first giggles escapes her and the Spectator seeing this, shook her head as she laughed along. She leaned forward and tapped the archon's cup with her golden spoon and vapors appeared, warming it again.

"You're an interesting person." Nahida said, finally sipping into her tea and a sense of calmness entered her whole being.

The Spectator's eyes twinkled. "Is that a compliment perhaps? I'll gladly take it."

A bell rang in the sanctuary creating a rippling effect into the sea. The archon looked up alarmed while the Spectator hummed in thought, then sighed.

"How time flies so fast, but it seems you need to go Lady Nahida." Floral eyes blinked and was about to comment but the Spectator raised her hand. "It's better if you go since staying in this realm would undoubtedly leave some after effects. You wouldn't want to start seeing some visions that you're not supposed to see now do you?"

From Nahida's hesitant nod the black haired smiled. "I know you're unsatisfied with the results and that you still want to lengthen this conversation with me. But don't worry, we have a lot of time in the world the next time we meet." She tapped her tea and it changed to red.

"However, the answers you truly seek will be answered by only Furina alone." She sniffed her tea before she grimaced again and tapped it, returning it to blue. "Before you go back outside, can you tell something to Furina?"

Golden gown flowed smoothly and the Spectator walked, knelling in front of the Dendro Archon. "Lend me your ears please..." She came forward and Nahida leaned her head as silent mutters spilled forth.

"Okay, I understand." The Dendro Archon said as the black haired leaned back. "I'll tell her."

"Thank you so much Lady Nahida." The Spectator stood up and went back to her couch. "Really, never would I ever imagine that I would one day be having a cup of tea with the God of Knowledge herself. If my friends in the past see this, they would certainly be elated."

Water shaped like bundle of ropes slowly rose from the sea and twirled around the Dendro Archon's form creating an orb of water. The black haired smiled and waved her hand as the water glowed and exploded into small fireworks.

With that the Dendro Archon disappeared, returning to the physical realm

The Spectator breathed a long exhale, her back slumped down to the couch. "J̴̲̦͎̯̇́̿ͤė̢̥̩̈̐sͣu̫̫͆͛̊̃͠ŝ̊̒͏̖ that was exhausting. It's been a while since I've ever had another interaction with a person after hundred of years of sleep." She lay down her whole body into the soft cushions, her hand covering her eyes.

"Now that it has come to this... What will you do next, Furina?"

----------

"Lady Nahida?"

The Dendro Archon opened her eyes to see both Furina and Wanderer looming over her with worried expressions-- except the violet haired was frowning, an usual frown at that. Once he saw her coming back to reality he sighed and moved away, putting his hat to cover his eyes. Furina was still holding her hand and Nahida squeezed, noticing how much it trembled.

"I'm fine."

Those two words were enough to momentarily calm Furina and she moved backwards, her hands fumbled to her cloak, a sign of her uneasiness. "Are you sure you're completely fine? Should we go to the medics or--"

"If the Dendro Archon said she's fine, then she's fine." Wanderer quipped crossing his arms. "Her body is different than that of a mortal's, you shouldn't underestimate her."

The ex-archon narrowed her eyes, looking behind her to glare at Wanderer. "I was not underestimating her. Can't a person be worried for another's well being?"

"Well you better use your energy to something more productive." He snapped back.

"Why you--"

"Can't you two stop fighting even for a few seconds?" Nahida said tiredly ending their short bickering. Her floral eyes then starts to falter, her visions blurred and when she rubbed her eyes it became worse and she started to stagger.

"That's weird... my head is starting to hurt."

The two snapped their heads to the archon almost immediately. "What's wrong?" Furina's voice turned gentle and held her hand before the ex-archon flinched. Mismatched eyes widening the moment she made contact with Nahida.

Seeing that, Wanderer took a step forward and knelled in front of the archon. His eyebrows furrowed the moment his hand made contact with her forehead. "You're burning up."

"Is it normal for Gods to have fevers?" Furina asked, fiddling with her cloak as she took a few steps away, letting the Wanderer to turn around and gesture for Nahida to get on his back.

"No. Gods have robust constitution. It's not normal for her to be like this." He began to look around the area. "We should bring her back to the Sanctuary of Surasthana. We shouldn't let the people see her like this."

As Wanderer hoisted Nahida on his back, he stopped when he saw the smugness on the ex-archon's face. "What?"

"Now whose worried?" Furina said.

"..." Wanderer faltered for a bit before he glared hard and turned around to the direction of the Sanctuary of Surasthana. "Shut up."

The Dendro Archon sighed. These two only met for a day and they were already fighting for the third time. Now she wondered how much bickering there would be in the next following days. Although she didn't have the chance to speculate those thoughts when everything went black and she lost consciousness.

----------

Diuex de Etoiles - Gods of Stars

----------

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hello! It's me again! How are you all doing?

I am glad(maybe) to say that we're finally halfway in finishing the story! Yeah... Halfway... *sobs*

Or maybe nearly halfway? I'm not sure, I'm sobbing just looking at the long story map I made. But I am excited since all my favorite scenes are in the late part of the story, I kept repeating it again and again in my head and I'm so excited to write it.

So how was the story? Is it still okay? Or was it too much? May I hear your comments since I really want to know if I'm still doing well.

This is the first time I've ever wrote so many chapters and I'm proud of myself that I've reached this far. Although I am starting to have trouble writing since this is indeed my first time, and those imaginative descriptions are slowly getting hard for me to write.

Although all of your comments have been wonderful and they have became my source of strength and motivations. Thank you all so much both in Ao3 and in Wattpad for the kudos and votes!

I hope some of your questions were answered by the Spectator. Don't worry there are more to come.

That's all Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 10: Scene 10 | Party of Sins

Summary:

"Your freedom is your own shackles."

In the middle of the party were people that donned extravagant outfits and jewelry that whispers their unending riches. They wore masks that hid their identities and would waltz in the center of the ballroom with laughter leaving their wake.

"It seems that your business has been prosperous lately, sir Morin. I must say, I am highly impressed." A blonde haired lady who wore a red mask said as she twirled, her dark red dress following her movements.

"You flatter me, my lady." Replied by a man in his 30's wearing a silver mask and his brown hair shone in the chandelier's lights. "I'm only following my father's footsteps who had told me to lead a hard working and honest life. It was all thanks to his guidance, really."

The woman faltered, her blue eyes narrowing ever so slightly before she followed the dance as if nothing happened. The brown haired didn't seem to notice the mishaps and pulled her close.

"But enough about me, how did you know who I was, my lady? Are my features so easy to discern or perhaps you've got some great deduction skills that I don't know of?"

She chuckled. "It's nothing of the sort, it was just a hunch is all. Someone with such a dignified aura and gentleman behavior-- everyone would know that it's you, sir Morin."

The music came to a stop and the pair separated. Morin bowed his head with his hand on his chest and the woman lowered her head, putting her leg behind the other as she pulled her red dark dress upwards. "I hope my dance was satisfactory for someone of your stature."

"Surely you jest, we're all equal in this party." He laughed as the people around them began to disperse as the people who played the instruments took their rest with a sigh. "You were wonderful in your waltz, if I may be so bold, may I know this lady's lovely name?"

"Ah, my name? I'm sure you know it... " From the brown haired man's confusion made the woman wave her hand dismissing it. "By the way, I'm really glad you enjoyed your dance, sir Morin."

Something clicked and Morin froze. He felt himself become as still as a stone as a gun glimmered underneath the chandelier's light as it pointed straight to his head. The chills went up into his spine as he finally recognized those cold blue eyes that knew nothing but hatred to something he had committed in the past.

"Because that's the last dance you'll ever get."

A bang echoed and the people began to scream in alarm as the brown haired fell in the floor with a cold thud, blood dripping down from the hole in his head. Some had their masks already thrown off the floor as they tried to escape through the big golden door. The handle clicked and clicked as it won't open and the blonde laughed in joy at their panic movements.

"Don't even try, the door has been locked because I hacked the system. All the control now belongs to me."

Fear was an understatement at this point. For all the guests wore nothing but their extravaganza facade, no weapon nor any guards that will spare them of the monster who remained over the middle of the ballroom. Smiling cockily as she kicked over the dead body.

"Let me introduce myself." Pale hands swept over her blonde hair. Those locks were removed in one single movement and long black hair cascaded her back and waist. Her red crimson mask fell down on marbled floor and she sneered when all of their faces became pale in recognition.

"Remember me?"

One man, who had bald hair and wrinkles on his face, became red and pointed his finger at the black haired.

"Y-You, you're not supposed to be here!"

"Oh? I think I, of all people, is deserving to be in this funeral party, uncle." Her gun twirled in her hand as if it was a toy, her tongue clicking as she raised her perfectly crafted eyebrows. "Am I not the star of this show given this party is dedicated to my dead parents and sister?"

He became redder and was about to spout more words when he too, fell on the floor with a red splat, a hole in his head. The black haired grinned as she blew on the imaginary smoke on her gun, the people screamed back more to every corner of the room. Some tried to open the window by slamming their fists but to no avail it didn't work.

"What was that uncle?" She put her hand to her ear as she leaned to the dead man. But he didn't answer and she shook her head. "Aw, and he's dead. What a shame."

Another man silently creep up behind her, face filled with hatred and he charged. The woman didn't even need to turn around as she pointed her gun behind her and pulled the trigger, and he fell, crimson liquid marring the white marbles.

"3 down, 18 more to go." She stepped on their body without second thoughts. "Don't worry my dear relatives, I have enough ammo for all of you so just wait."

A woman around her 20's stepped forward with tears falling down her brown eyes. It darted towards the brown haired man on the floor before she glared at her. "Monster."

She chuckled. "I am aware of that, cousin, you don't need to tell me twice." Her red heels combined with the blood of her relatives and the black haired did not care one bit. "But know that I'm not the only one who is a monster here. Who in their right mind, would enjoy and celebrate their own relatives's deaths, hmm? I'm sure you've worked hard to make my family's death an accident and it does deserve for some praise since you manage to get my inheritance in the end."

One shot and the woman fell. "Then let me praise you with your own death as your reward." The black haired expression changed, her lips sneered and her blue eyes whispered of dark promises. Her every word left goosebumps, her hatred too apparent. "Let your sins be washed away by your blood and I promise that I shall not give mercy to every single one of you."

For a flash, stars glimmered in her blue eyes and she tightened her hold to her gun.

"For the sinners, the curtain call has come."

The scene ended with a single gunshot.

----------

"A party?" The Dendro Archon asked with a tilt of her head. "For Focalors?"

There in front of her was the Traveller and her companion, Paimon. The floating child nodded eagerly. "Yup! Since Focalors returned as the archon of Fontaine, they thought that they should celebrate in her name. And since the organizers wanted to entertain the Hydro Archon with dances from multiple regions, Paimon thought we should invite Nilou since we're kind of close with her."

Nahida's floral eyes went to the door on the right side where the ex archon was having her sleep. She couldn't help but wonder if these two have somehow forgotten the star actress who all lead Fontaine to drown in waters, and escaped throughout the chaos during the Prophecy. She had heard the story from Furina's hesitant lips, her sins confessed to the God of Knowledge and the latter wasn't angry at her.

"But you didn't do anything wrong, you did what Focalors asked you to do, you didn't--"

"It doesn't matter." Furina had replied, eyes glistened with the hint of tears, voice too tired to keep up with her act. "I am a sinner, and that will remain as my stain forever. Archon or no archon, because of my spoiled and bravado acts... People had died."

For the God of Knowledge who had seen and heard of what happened during the Poisson incident, Nahida knew that Furina wouldn't be able to do anything. She was merely a human and her abilities were limited whether she liked it or not.

Furina only knew how to blame herself and not give credit to all her hard work. As a tear slip past her eyes, Nahida felt conflicted, not knowing how to approach her without accidentally hurting her more and scarring her bleeding heart.

"But the prophecy had already passed, right?"

Both looked at Wanderer who was leaning his back to the wall as he spoke unexpectedly. Violet eyes avoided the tearful mismatched pupils as if uncomfortable being the recipient of it.

"Save your useless thoughts of the past and look towards the present." He continued. "That's probably what they would prefer than your ugly crying mess."

Before either the two could utter a single comment, he had turned around and stormed away with a scowl.

The ex archon's eyes remained to the spot where Wanderer had left and sniffed. "That guy seriously should learn how to comfort people better. Because that was a terrible attempt."

"...I heard that."

Furina sputtered and scrambled away as far the length of the couch could handle. Pale hand went to cover her mouth, laughing haughtily. "Ohoh-- you heard what? I did not say anything--"

She stopped her own actions, her hand twitching and the Dendro Archon saw the slight slip up of hesitation. The ex-archon let out a deep breath then her hand fell limp beside her, the shadows casting over her eyes and she looked at the wall, her smile gone to her face. "Nevermind..."

Then she took a fistful amount of her cloak and her shoulders trembled. Nahida hopped off her couch and hopped next to Furina's seat. She leaned forward and gently patted her back and smiled sadly as a single precious tear fell from her eyes.

"Thank you... both of you.

Without notice, the archon had muttered the question before she could stop herself.

"What about Furina?"

The way both the Traveler and Paimon tensed was the answer Nahida needed. Especially the floating child that had sulked the moment the question was asked. "Oh... so you've heard that Furina has been missing too? News flies really fast when it comes to Fontaine, huh?"

She felt awful lying to one of her closest friends the moment she bobbed her head in agreement. "Yes, I've heard of it. Have you found her yet?"

The way Paimon floated downwards made her even more guilty and the Traveler shook her head silently. "No... We couldn't. The others have tried looking for her around Fontaine for the past few weeks but they couldn't. Even Focalors and Neuvillette's powers couldn't find her. Everyone was- is desperate to look for Furina. Paimon's scared, what if something bad happened to her?"

The little one groaned. "And, and we haven't explained to her the full of story of what happened too..."

"'Of what happened'? What do you mean?" Nahida asked, her curiosity piqued.

The floating child covered her mouth when the Traveler gave her a sharp look, the golden haired sighed with a shake of her head of her companion's carelessness. Paimon laughed nervously and scratched her face with a finger. "S-sorry Paimon said something she shouldn't... But then again, it's Nahida, I think its fine if we... you know? Tell her?"

"I guess..." The Traveler finally spoke slowly. "You tell her Paimon."

"Wha--!? Why me!?"

"You slipped in the first place." Lumine said. "I think that's only fair."

Paimon huffed crossing her arms. "Fine. You have a point. But Paimon is only doing this because you asked."

The floating child swished at Nahida gesturing to her. "You should stay comfortable in your seat because this is going to be a long story."

As the Dendro Archon nodded, she began to explain everything to her. Like small pieces finally fitting perfectly unto the puzzles, everything began to become clearer for her.

The Hydro Archon wanted to deceive the Heavens above in order for the people of Fontaine to be free of the shackles of being oceanids. She separated herself from her physical body and Furina, the leading actress was born. Focalors put her spirit inside the Oratrice in order to accumulate Indemnitium to kill herself and give the authority of the Gods to the Dragon Sovereign.

But the The Chief of Justice suddenly stopped the execution and thought of another way to save the people of Fontaine. Using the power of Indemnitium, the Hydro Archon and the Dragon Sovereign turned the primordial waters inside the Fontainians into human blood, making them real humans.

"I see..." Nahida said slowly, her mind clicking and connecting all the dots. "So, that's what really happened." I hope Furina will be more at ease more from this when I tell her...

"Oh shoot! It's time for us to meet Nilou, Traveler we're late!"

The Traveler stood abruptly and the Dendro Archon looked startled from the sudden movements. Paimon floated ahead as she waved her hands. "Bye Nahida! The party will be around in two weeks, so if you want you can come as well! It's going to be the biggest celebration, and tons of delicious foo--" Lumine poked her at her sides and pointed ahead gesturing for the time, then she waved at Nahida as well, muttering a silent goodbye.

"--okay, okay! Anyways, bye!"

And the two disappeared as fast as they came.

Nahida remained seated at her couch. Her waving hand stopped before she began to ponder more.

How am I going to say this to Furina--

A loud crash was heard from Furina's room and the Dendro Archon shot up from her seat and floated to the ex-archon's room in hurried movements. The door creaked open and Nahida looked worriedly at her friend.

"Furina?"

The said white haired was on the floor dazed and half lidded eyes staring at the floor. Nahida approached her and saw a small red bumped on her forehead, she probably fell on her head. "Furina? Are you okay?"

Mismatched eyes blinked slowly, unresponsive to the her words. They were cloudy as it stared blankly to the floor. Her breathing was slow and constant as if she was still asleep. When her pale lips opened to say something, her words brought chills to the Dendro Archon's spine.

"Everybody died."

Her voice was hushed and slurred. Eyes staring blankly to the space in front of her. "There were gunshots, the people were screaming, and blood... So much blood flooded the marbled floors..."

"Furina--"

"The woman at the center... She was crying." A tear fell from her eyes. Her voice began to break and her lips were trembling. "She was laughing outside, but inside, I could feel it... The pain, her regret, grief and betrayal in her tongue that I could almost taste it myself."

"Furina--"

The ex-archon jolted shaking her head, covering her ears. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry... " She harshly, repeating the same words again and again. Her eyes went to her fingers and she began to breathe heavily. "I'm sorry, it hurts. I've gone too far and pulled the trigger. But I can't go back anymore, there's so much blood in my hands that I can't--"

"Furina!"

Furina finally snapped out of it with a gasp. Her eyes wide with fear as it darted around frantically and then fell to the Dendro Archon who was cupping her head with both of her hands that emitted a green glow.

"N-Nahida?"

Nahida nodded, the dendro disappeared in a gentle sparkle. She cupped Furina's cheeks as the latter calmed her own panicked breaths. "Yes, its me. Are you alright?"

The ex-archon bobbed her head. "Y-yeah, I think." She gulped. "What happened?"

Seeing the the worried frown on Nahida's expression was an enough answer for her. Her droplet irises looked down to the floor and for a moment saw blood dripped from her hand, then it disappeared. Furina diverted her eyes away and grumbled pulling her messy hair. Flinching when she touched the bump on her head.

Again, she had another vision. Too vivid, too clear, she wished it was a dream for she could forget about it when she woke up. But the more her mind became clearer, the more she remember the grotesque scene of bodies piling up the floor and the cries of the black haired woman echoing the extravagant room.

What's more, she didn't like how she wasn't angry at the genocide and felt like it was the right thing to do. Her judgement was clouded, her emotions were out of control and only the feeling of the trigger was able to cease her grief and--

"There's something I need to tell you."

That snapped Furina out of her thoughts. The expression on Nahida's face was serious and she gulped again.

That really wasn't what Furina wanted to hear first thing in the morning after having a bloody vision. The Dendro Archon really need to learn how to do the right timing but its not like she could say anything about the matter since it looked like it really was important.

"Okay. But first things first... let me get an ice pack for this bump on my head."

----------

Furina was standing while crossing her arms staring blankly outside the window, the sun has risen up a considerable distance in the sky and she bathed calmly from the sensation of the light that caressed her cheeks.

Nahida had told her everything that the Traveler had informed her of, the whole story of how she was used to deceive the Heavenly Principles. How even her suffering was carefully calculated so all pieces will fit perfectly to craft the perfect trial she had once longed for in the past.

She bit her lip enough for it to bruise, she wanted to lash out. Why was it her? Why did Focalors had to use her own human self to deceive them? Was she really nothing more but a mere tool used to mislead the Heavens in the sky?

"If there were scales, with all the people of Fontaine on one side, and my pain on the other... Is it not obvious where the scales should tilt?"

She hated herself because she knew she would say the same thing were it to happen again and again no matter how many times it must repeat. She hated how willingly she would sacrifice her own life if Fontaine could continue to prosper even for just another day.

Yet she hated how they turned against her and played her like a fool. She hated how her hard work dissolved in the waters the moment she ran with the Traveler into the confines of the small house, ready to suck away all her secrets and bare open to the audiences. She hated how the ever so kind yet impartial Iudex Neuvillete had to resort through such trickery because he did not have enough faith in her. She hated how bad her acting was if they lost all trust in her right at the very end.

And most of all she hated how she still loves the nation for all that they are even after what happened.

So Furina and Furina de Fontaine closed her eyes and let out a pained breath. "As long as the people have been saved then its perfectly fine with me." She had finally muttered. Too pained and at the same time accepting as she uttered the words that swirled contradictory to each other. Yet it was so perfect that all white and black thoughts combined, creating a final answer from her hesitant lips.

The Dendro Archon who had remained silent and let Furina process her words, looked at her. "...Are you sure?"

Furina chuckled. "I don't know. What should I say then? That I should be angry at them for being used like a puppet in the opera? Or that I shouldn't be because they had no choice?"

"Let your sins be washed away by your blood and I promise that I shall not give mercy to every single one of you."

The black haired woman's voice echoed in the back of her mind. The feeling of bitter betrayal repeating again and again, and her anger, her rage swirled so strongly that it resulted a great deal of shame and regret as tears fell down mixing together with the blood of the her victims.

"I'm tired of blaming them, of undermining myself." She confessed.

"I wonder how everyone is doing in Fontaine..."

Her previous thoughts had whispered when the silence became too much for her. Just like the time before the curtain has fallen, all her desperation was for her people she wanted to protect at the cost of her own life. Let her dignity and tears be damned, she didn't want them to know, she didn't want them to know...!

They took feast unto her final performance, played her like she was merely a tool for their own entertainment for the sake of deceiving Celestia.

"Everyone is desperate to look for you Furina." Nahida had said earlier, repeating Paimon's words.

She hated how weak she was when it comes to those words. Were they worried for her? Or were they angry that they want to pull her back and give her the punishment for deceiving the people?

"You mentioned before that there would be a celebration party for Focalors?"

She had finally spoken after the stretching silence and Nahida had willingly answered. "Yes, two weeks from now."

Furina touched the glass pane, enjoying the feeling of warmth it emitted. Her eyes flashed and the Dendro Archon saw a flicker of stars that twinkled before disappearing.

"I think its time for me to go back to Fontaine."

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hi, hi, hi and hi again dear Furina readers! How are you all doing this year? Are you enjoying 2024?

Furina is going back to Fontaine, finally we've reached this point! I must say I'm really proud of myself since I had lots of writer's block in this chapter. I have forgotten how to write their personality and, well a long has happened with me throughout the whole week.

Also, I've forgotten to mention chapters ago that Wriothesley's fan fiction has gotten out! Its called Wriothesley | Heated Compromise(in ao3 I haven't posted it in Wattpad yet), so if you like Wriothesley and some romance do check it out. I can't promise that I'll post there immediately since I'm more focused on Furina's story as of the moment.

We finally get to see Furina's more inner perspectives and feelings regarding the matter, what do you think will happen once she go back? Will she reconcile? Will she show her identity? Or will she watch from the sidelines like some sort of spectator?

Anyways, that's that, have a nice day! Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 11: Scene 11 | The Justice I Hold True

Summary:

"A step into a future, peering through your past."

Neuvillette had been dreaming more often then he noticed.

Sometimes he would dream to be in the waters. A small thing that he was compared to the size of the ocean's depths. All living creatures swam around freely and completely following what their given role was. And he had felt the satisfaction flowing into his veins as he watched all things be in order into what they should be.

Sometimes he would see himself to be massive, body similar to that of a serpent but incredibly bigger and longer. He floated in the air as he looked down into the terrain, both land and ocean creatures in their respective places and sees it as his own kind despite the differences in appearance.

This time however, was different.

He was in his human form, and in front of him was a woman with jellyfish hair and droplet mismatched irises that glimmered in curiosity. His mild surprise obvious as he had to look down to see her form. She was incredibly smaller than he had imagined. Yet her hands was on her hips, chin upwards as if nothing could scare her even as his huge frame loom over her. She scrutinized at his hand that was holding a single paper that he had offered to her.

It was Furina de Fontaine, Focalors, the current Hydro Archon of Fontaine.

Neuvillette had to hold the urge to attack the God of Justice to claim the power of sovereignty, the one that what was rightfully his as she took the paper in her small hands. He could sense the power of hydro flowing into her veins, albeit there was something off, her aura different from the divinity the paper had, he still knew with no doubt that this was the Hydro Archon.

He was audibly tensed and the archon of Fontaine noticed when she entered his personal space. The moment the paper was in her possession she immediately took a considerable distance between them and her mismatched eyes drifted to the contents of the paper.

The moment Focalors read the note, all her bravado and confident acts disappeared and her expression became blank. Neuvillette saw the paper wrinkled in her hands and an emotion the Hydro Dragon couldn't understand passes by her eyes in a fleeting moment. For a few minimum of seconds had he seen how serious and thoughtful her expression became.

It was at this moment that the Dragon Sovereign could see the unbridled knowledge and maturity in the archon's action. That despite her bravado and earlier scrutiny, she held the omniscience an archon should have.

Then it disappeared when a mocking smile played along her lips and she laughed, a hand covering her mouth.

"So it is you indeed! It must have been an arduous journey for you to reach this far despite the terrible weather." She bowed, surprising the Hydro Dragon for the second time. "Let me introduce myself again. I am Focalors, the archon of Fontaine. But you may call me Lady Furina if you wish."

She gestured to the city behind her. "Welcome to the court of Fontaine, the nation of hydro, the city where justice and drama collides and becomes the greatest opera the moment you lay eyes on the court." Her hand shot up and the Hydro Dragon flinched, teeth bared ready to retaliate. But she was only holding out her open palm to him, as if inviting him.

She grinned. "As promised, allow me to show you the grandest opera you've ever seen in your life. I, Focalors will assure that it will be immensely satisfying once the curtain falls." Furina gestured for her open palm again, and Neuvillette could only stare in confusion as to what her action meant.

A few round of silence and she began to look confused when he didn't take her hand.

"Do you not know how to hand shake?"

Amethyst eyes blinked and he looked to see narrowed mismatched ones at him. "...I do not."

The Hydro Archon let out a dramatic groan, her hand falling to her side. "Urgh, what was the point of my grandiose closing remarks if not for this exact moment? Now you ruined it." She took a step forward and she blatantly ignored when he tensed once again.

"Listen here and listen well, we shake hands as a form of agreement on both sides when they come into terms with each other." She took his hand and firmly held it. "You have come to the court of Fontaine seeking for an audience, my presence to be precise. And now I have confirmed the contents of the paper and promised you the show you desperately seek thus reaching into an agreement."

She shook his hand. "See? Like this."

The Hydro Dragon stared intently at the connected hands. Hers was so small compared to his that he could wrap his hand around hers and wondered if it would break under his strong hold. How easily he could grasp the authority they had stolen from his kind in one sweeping moment with his hand reaching to her throat.

But he knew it won't be fair and his own sense of justice won't let him.

Focalors-- or what she would call herself as Furina, raised her eyebrows the more he continued to stare their interconnected hands. "What are you staring at?"

It took him a moment before he gained himself, eyes looking straight in her eyes and he remained expressionless. "Your hand is warm."

The Hydro Archon stared at him, one second, another and then another, before blood flew to her cheeks and she ripped her hand away as if it was a disease. "What nonsense are you spouting about!?"

Yet the Dragon didn't understand why she became flustered all of a sudden. "I am merely speaking the truth. The moment your hand made contact with mine, I felt the warmth reverberating in your--"

"Alright, alright, enough of that. As long as we came into an agreement then that's that. Although teaching you the proper etiquette of Fontaine will be the priority in this long term relationship of ours." She rubbed her head. "By the way, Monsieur... Neuvillette was it?"

He nodded. "Yes, Lady Furina."

Her eyes brightened. "Good, very good! That's how it should be." She walked passed him and he could smell the lakelight lilies in her person. "Come my dear new Iudex Neuvillette, the court of Fontaine awaits you."

The Hydro Dragon Sovereign could feel the interest and curiosity in him as the archon wore a smile entertaining her people with a wave of her hand. She was the actress and he was pulled into the front row of the audience seat.

He didn't realize he was already watching her play the moment she smiled with the emotion he now knew as pain that flashed only once in those raindrop irises of hers.

For the following centuries he had watched her play again and again, always getting roped into different genre of operas, always acting dramatic and without permission in court to intensify the drama between the audience and those at the stage. She was unwavering, unyielding and had strength far greater than any mortal he'd seen. He could not compare even as one of the seven dragons in the continent.

"--Guilty."

Yet here he was, betraying their 500 years worth of relationship by one single word. The same one that brought shock and broke her apart as she sat down her throne, that caused her to reveal her true self and left. Never to be seen again.

It was like the waters wanted to conceal her from him. Hiding the amount of tears she would shed directly under his nose-- or had she calculated that as well and buried it all under the waves of other human emotions?

But it was too late, he had always been too late.

When Neuvillette opened his eyes feeling the soft lulls of waking up, he had found himself in his own office, the rain outside had not calmed down the moment he decided to go into slumber. He looked down tiredly into the papers he needed to organize, only to realize they were damp and signs of droplet marks were left.

Gloved hand caressed the papers as he murmured tiredly. "No matter where you are, I only wish for your safety and happiness, Lady Furina."

----------

"... Thank you for lending us a ride." Furina said leaning her back into the wooden cart behind her. "The sandstorm took most of our resources away so we're grateful for your help."

"Anything to help." The elderly man replied as he looked ahead.

A man with a big hat grumbled under his breath. He hid his violet eyes away from the sun's glare and looked down with a scowl. "I could have flown faster on land."

Furina went to smack him in the head lightly. "Unlike us, we don't have anemo visions. Plus it's more efficient if we group together and makes things easier. So spare us the grumbles, Hat Guy."

Hat Guy or more specifically Wanderer, narrowed his eyes and was about to snap back to the ex-archon when one of their companions interrupted them.

"Come on guys, please don't fight." A red haired quipped, she kneeled between the two and almost stumbled when the cart hit a rubble on the way. She put her hands up to both sides in an attempt to discourage them. "Lady Nahida had already told you guys not to fight before we left."

"Don't waste your energy Nilou." Another said, her pale blue eyes staring at them with a laugh. Her crimson scarf flew to the wind before she tugged it behind her cloak under the glaring sun. "These two won't stop fighting no matter how many times you try. Just let them be and they'll be fine."

The Sumeru dancer frowned. "But Dehya--"

"Like I said, just let them be. I'm sure they don't really mean it."

"I don't know about that." Wanderer said menacingly, this time, glaring hard to Furina. "Also stop calling me Hat Guy. Because one of these days, I'll make sure to snap your head off while you're asleep."

"Oh yeah?" Furina retorted. "How about you keep your threats to yourself, Hat Guy?"

"Why you--"

The ex-archon wasn't finished. "You seem awfully grouchy today, is it because you hate our company or is it that you have to be far away from your mommy Nahida?"

"Wha--!?" That was the first time Dehya and Nilou ever saw Wanderer looks so speechless before. The latter immediately growled and defiantly looked the other direction. "What bullshit are you talking about?"

Nilou gave up in mediating the two and decided to sit beside the eremite mercenary as they watched them bicker.

"Seriously, those two are like siblings." Dehya commented making the dancer laugh. "One moment they're quiet, then the next thing you know they're fighting again."

"Lesser Lord Kusanali told us they serve to be our guides to Fontaine." Nilou giggled. "But why does it seems like the other way around?"

The eremite mercenary grinned. "At least the following days will be entertaining for us."

The two had finally stopped their banter and the blind folded woman grumbled with a cross of her arms, raising an eyebrow dramatically as she asked a question to Wanderer. "Why did you come?"

"You know full well why I came with you." Was his only answer as he crossed his arms.

-----

"I think its time for me to go back to Fontaine."

The Dendro Archon looked sharply at Furina whose eyes remained outside the window. "Furina you can't. Right now, you're not mentally prepared yet."

"I know." The ex-archon whispered silently, if Nahida wasn't a benevolent being she would have missed it. "I know..."

"Then why?" Small feet walked, standing directly beside her. "Fontaine has given you many painful memories that plagued you even today. Why go back now?"

"Because I can never be free."

That made the Dendro Archon quiet.

Furina gazed downwards to Nahida before she knelled in front of her. "Its funny isn't it? I wear no shackles in me, the curtain has fallen and my job is done. I'm supposed to be free from all responsibilities and I can do whatever I want from here on out..."

The ex-archon's lips pursed and she gave a smile that twitched. Too forced, too pained. "But why does my mind keep wandering back to Fontaine?"

She sat on the floor as if tired from standing up. "I left Fontaine on a whim, I ran away without looking back and now... I feel regretful." Furina hesitantly took Nahida's hands and leaned her forehead, the tremor of her hands showed her feelings about the matter. "But the thought of going back to Fontaine terrifies me. The sound of the waves and the chill that creeps into my spine, thinking the water would suddenly crash and swallow everyone leaving me alone in my throne. It would forever... scar me for the rest of my life."

"At the same time, Fontaine is the first place I would call my home." She confessed, a shaky breath. "It has been my home for 500 years and as much as I hate to admit it, there are some memories... and some people I would like to see before I permanently move on."

The ex-archon smiled. "Plus whether I was fake or not, was I still not the God of Justice? Even if I had been the mascot of Fontaine, I think its only fair if I visit my nation for one final time."

Then Furina looked to gaze straight into Nahida's eyes and her breath was taken away. As the sunset's rays reflected the twinkling mismatched eyes, she was burned by the sheer fortitude and long held will power of 500 years worth of experience. She felt herself to be in a presence of a strength comparable-- no perhaps greater to an archon, as she, even as the God of Knowledge, couldn't describe the hidden emotions that crossed the ex-archon's expression.

"This... this is my own 'justice', as Furina, the once and only fake archon of Fontaine known in history."

She squeezed the Dendro Archon's hands. "Tell me Buer, will you accept my version of justice?"

Nahida did not answer immediately and the ex-archon knew that the God of Knowledge was debating her answer. She waited patiently, hands grasping hers. When the little God took a deep breath and floral eyes looked up to meet with hers with acceptance in her eyes, she knew the answer immediately.

-----

"But you didn't have to agree if you didn't want to come." Furina whispered, tugging the hood above her head to make sure their other two companions won't notice them talking.

Wanderer grumbled, crossing his arms. "I have my own agendas."

Now that made her curious. "And that is...?"

It took him a moment to answer, his eyes darkening in thought.

"The Knave."

Cold water dropped into Furina's whole body from the mention of the 4th Harbinger's name. The ex-archon gulped, and she hastily held the hilt of her dull blade to find comfort from it. Her chest ached from the sensation of a hand passing through her heart and the foreign feeling of pyro burning fervently in an attempt to look for the gnosis that wasn't there.

She wasn't sure if she was glad for the gnosis to not be inside her because the Knave would have probably decided to silence her if she did or she had wished she died instead because the pain and exhaustion was too much.

Wanderer saw the effect the Harbinger's name on her, he hastily added. "I won't rope you into my mess. I have questions that she needs to answer for, that's all." He sighed. "I'm mainly here for Lesser Lord Kusanali's orders to watch over you and that Sumeru dancer."

Furina felt slight relieved, although she still felt shaken up. "I don't need a bodyguard."

He scoffed with a roll of his eyes. "Hah, sure you don't. As much as I want to bury you six feet under, orders are still orders."

"Why you little--"

"Guys look over there! Is that Fontaine?" Nilou exclaimed excitedly, leaning over the cart as Dehya hold tightly on her cloak so she won't fall. "Wow! The waterfall is so majestic! Its so big!"

The eremite mercenary looked over as well and stared in amazement, Wanderer was neutral and Furina held her breath as the sights of Fontaine's waters entered their field of vision.

She was so used to seeing the amazing view of Fontaine. As tall and majestic waterfall fell into the ocean's surface, the sight of it brought both a foreboding feeling and a sense of relief to the ex-archon. Furina closed her eyes and leaned her back to the cart as soft breeze caressed her cheeks.

I'm back.

-To be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hi guys! Did you perhaps miss me? :DD
Neuvillette sad state, Furina and Wanderer's banter, both angst and humor combined is it not just delicious? I took a long rest and when I wrote it today everything was perfectly clear in my mind!

Also! Did you guys watch the 4.4 live stream?

(SPOILER ALERT TO THOSE WHO HAVEN'T WATCHED IT YET)

Oh my God, Furina is going to Liyue and meets Hu Tao and our osmanthus wine expert!? This is going to be one of my most favorite event! Are you guys excited as well?

Furina has finally returned in Fontaine and things are about to get wild! I'm about to go all out with this although I have to sacrifice my brain cells in exchange. Prepare your popcorns everyone because the exciting chapters are about to begin! (I think)
That's all! Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 12: Scene 12 | Trouble Lurks In The Shadows

Summary:

"An inevitable meeting."

The Spectator lay comfortable in her stomach as she stared blankly to the waters. Red nail caressing the sea of stars beneath her. "Don't blame me for intervening however I like, D͚͂̒̓͑͠iǔ̴̈̔e̎̿x̢͚̚ dͫ̓e̡̼͈̥̻̺̟ͮ ̌ͣĘ̄̅̃t̬̺ͩ͛̇̚͜ö͋ile̿͌s͚͛͠. You've brought me into this mess and I will ensure that I will fix everything my way."

The stars twinkled beneath. "What? Is it wrong for me to help her? Do not forget who I am: credit is due to where credit is deserved. She deserves everything the world has to offer. And its not like its unfair for me to do so."

She flicked a finger and the water splashed. "You do realize it haven't you? For beings like us, time does not exist in this paradox of dimensions and worlds. Focalors, it seems, plans on doing something... grand at the end of the show." She scoffed, covering her eyes with her arm. "What a vexing woman that she is."

As she expected, numerous golden and violet comets passed by her feet. Her starlight eyes shimmered and widened when three distinctive colors caught her eye. One was blue with swirls of water, the other green with wind accompanying it and the last one was orange with a hue of gold. "You have to be joking. Fate really diverged itself from what was supposed to happen, I underestimated it."

She sat to her red couch and looked abruptly to her tea cups. Two new ones appeared and she frowned when one took the shade of sky blue and the other dark blue.

"Attracting people we don't want to meet is really something you and I can't seem to avoid... isn't it Furina?" She sneered and crossed her arms as the cries in the background strengthened. "Ugh, I do not like this."

The stars twinkled in jest, finding the situation too amusing as the Spectator groaned.

----------

It has been 3 days since Lumine has been receiving guests from different nations.

Focalors' congratulatory celebration has reached to every corner of Teyvat and the news spiraled out of control the moment Charlotte heard it after an interview from one of the officer working in the Palais Memornia. It was supposed to be a small surprise party for the Hydro Archon, but misinterpretation couldn't be avoided and now the people of Fontaine had went out to make it as grand as it is.

But of course the stirrings of conflict couldn't be avoided.

Honey colored eyes looked sharply at some of the Fontainians who were preparing and putting up blue colored flowers of variant colors to every roof of their houses. The younger ones were elated and seemed naive as if nothing could deter them, but the ones who were aware were hesitant.

Their eyes cloudy and fists were closed as if reminded by a topic that should not be voiced out.

Where is our Lady Furina?

The Traveller knows that Focalor's celebration was not all about happy and congratulatory as even the Hydro Archon herself was not elated about the party. Fake archon Furina may have been, but the majority still loved the ex-archon who could sweep the crowd with flick of her finger and her dramatic, spoiled acts. Almost all Fontanians had loved Furina for all that she was after 500 years of her reign.

While there were some Poisson citizens who had celebrated and mocked Furina's disappearance causing the loyal followers of the ex-archon to defend her and turned it into a conflict.

Thanks to the tribute of the leader of Spina de Rosula, Navia, those people were brought to court and have been sent to the Fortress of Meropide a few weeks to repent. Though if they haven't learned their lessons, it could become months, or even years.

"Ooh Traveller! Paimon can see them in the aquabus!" Paimon floated excitedly and pointed to the approaching aquabus.

Lumine nodded and prepared her smile, even though she was already tired from receiving Monstadt, Liyue and Inazuma friends from the past 3 days. Natlan remained closed off as always and Sneznhaya already have the House of the Hearth to serve their gift to the Hydro Archon. Sumeru was the last one who came. From the letters she received from the Dendro Archon, it seems that Nilou was late due to some issues regarding to the props she wanted to bring.

When the aquabus came to a stop, her white floating companion flew ahead and waved her hand. "Hi Nilou! Oh, and Dehya too!"

"Hey Paimon, how have you been doing these days?" She can hear Dehya asks and Paimon giggled.

"Pretty good! People have been busy preparing for the celebration and Paimon is so excited to eat all the yummy foods!" She looked to a particular spot in the aquabus before she screamed unexpectedly. "Waah--!? What are you doing here?!"

As Lumine walked she heard a scoff. "What? Its not like I'm not allowed here am I?"

That certainly wasn't she expected to come along. Traveller looked to see Paimon laughing awkwardly and sweating bullets from the Wanderer's harsh glare. "O-of course not..."

The violet haired man rolled his eyes. "Whatever."

The white floating child laughed again for a few more seconds. Then dark small eyes looked over to see a fourth member whose cloak covered their whole body, even their faces. "Um... and you're...?"

Lumine saw how the person's cloak moved to the right of their hip as if touching a weapon. She didn't react to that and calmly waited for the said person to talk. From the corner of her eyes, she noticed that Nilou and Dehya looked at each other and Wanderer who had lost his mocking expression and shifted.

The cloaked person's hood moved slightly revealing pale skin and Lumine tensed, the familiar face bringing back a memory not too long ago.

"So interminable...So lonely. Just... how much longer?"

Lumine abruptly stepped forward and leaned forward to try and peer into the stranger's face who flinched at the sudden motion. Wanderer's hand twitched in surprise and stopped himself from moving when the former shook their head.

"Hundreds of years must have passed by now... Perhaps the show must go on for a hundreds more..."

"It seems that the ever so illustrious Traveller is quite guarded. But there's no need to fear." It was a female voice just as she expected, but it wasn't the one she wanted to hear. Pale hand-- Lumine noted it to be trembling, came to touch the hem of the hood and pulled back.

"I never imagined... that it would hurt so much."

Dark blue blindfolds covered her eyes and long sleek black hair cascaded to hide underneath the shadows of her hood. The stranger had smiled, and the corner of her lips twitched as if forced to do so.

"I want to tell someone, anyone, about this... But would that not destroy all I've done so far?"

"I'm merely a Sumeru citizen who wanted to visit Fontaine. Please call me Freia."

-----

Furina felt absolutely suffocated.

She didn't know that one of the people she wanted to avoid would be the one waiting for them. When the little floating child waved her hands in glee, Furina wanted nothing more but to jump out of the aquabus and run back to Sumeru to hide in the soft covers of her bed.

The Traveller no doubt recognized her for a moment when she saw her under the hood. But Furina was still an actress and her lips came to do the smile she had done a million of times already and her voice came out slightly lower compared from its usual pitch.

Paimon came forward and pulled the Traveller away whose honey colored eyes blinked, snapping out of her thoughts and became embarrassed. "Traveller--" The white haired child hissed as if scolding her, which was a contradict from her usual childish behavior. "What do you think you're doing!?"

The blond smiled sheepishly. "Sorry, I thought you looked familiar."

Furina laughed and she felt the bitterness churning at her stomach. Sorry. What is she supposed to do with an apology she had yearned to hear, yet knew she wasn't deserving of it at the same time?

She drew her hood back, the smooth sensation of the hood brought a relieved breath she didn't know she was holding as she hid her trembling hands.

"Its no problem at all. People would always mistake me as someone suspicious or someone they knew. For me this a... lets say a normal occurrence." Another sweet lie that she swallowed with guilt. Her way of talking felt foreign, too weird, too off putting.

Why was she forcing herself to take on a new persona when all she wanted was to be free of Fontaine's restraints?

"This is pretty awkward..." Paimon looked at her then the Traveller who looked slightly distracted before the little child clapped her hands. "A-anyway, welcome to Fontaine Freia! So um, do you want us to show you around Fontaine?"

It was at this moment one of her companions decided to intervene. "Actually--" Dehya wrapped an arm to Furina and brought her close, causing her to yelp. "She'll be our guide the whole time during our stay in Fontaine. We know that organizing the huge celebration would be tiring for you two and we don't want to add to your burdens."

From the corner of her eyes she saw the eremite mercenary winked with a grin.

Nilou came to the other side of Furina and smiled comfortingly. "Yep, you will have less people to worry about. Plus Freia is a good guide too. We'll be able to enjoy our time in Fontaine with her around."

"Oh, you've been to Fontaine before?" That caught Paimon's attention and Furina had to stop the urge to just grab her and fling her off to a far distance. Indeed, children are dangerous things, they're always curious to every single detail and won't be shy to voice out their questions.

"Come on, enough chit chat." Wanderer interrupted sharply. "Enough wasting time and show us the way to our hotel already. Don't you see how tired we are? Move it."

The floating child looked at Wanderer as if she couldn't believe him. "How can you be tired when you're a puppe-- urgh, nevermind."

Lumine gave her a chiding look and Paimon shrugged. She looked at them as she floated ahead with a wave of her arms. "Over here, follow us!"

Nilou and Dehya secretly patted Furina on the back and had reassuring smiles. The two followed the travelers who were leading them cheerfully and she let out a sigh of relief when they got a few distance away from her.

"What a drag... " Wanderer grumbled under his breath following behind them.

The ex-archon walked alongside the violet haired and he blatantly ignored her, finding the architectural structure of Fontaine more interesting than her.

"Thank you... " She whispered and Wanderer huffed.

"I'm only following orders."

Furina made a small smile. "Sure you were."

----------

Furina felt the burden in her shoulders lessen as the door closed behind her, letting her have a moment of solitude. Once they had entered the hotel, she used the excuse of being tired to have some time for herself. The bed creaked as her body sunk into the soft texture. Her arm came to cover her already blind folded eyes.

The sensation of the bed was too familiar with the extravagant one she was used to laying before she had left. She curled to her side and her pale hands clawed to grab an amount of bedsheet, letting her slow breathing calm herself.

She was back. Back in Fontaine.

Furina stared at her closed fist blankly, the people were safe and the Prophecy really had passed. There was nothing for her to be scared off, no lives that needs to be sacrificed, including her own.

She closed her eyes, the familiar scent of salt entering her senses, calming her down, making her feel at home. She wanted to go back to Fontaine and remove all the lingering thoughts, but how was she to know how to move on when dark unknown feelings still crept up to her chest like an endless shadow? How scared she still was to meet the people who had scarred her at the final feast?

But at least she have some people that would be willing to hide her secrets and could shoulder the burdens that she has. She wasn't alone, not anymore.

Her hand came to pull out the viridescent pendant hanging into her neck. It shone a slight hue of blue when she pointed it to the light. "I'm grateful for your support Nahida." Fingers came around the jewelry to hug it closely to her chest. "I really am."

"You're worried that Focalors and Neuvillette will recognize you because of your curse?" Nahida asked. Her small legs were swinging back and forth as she watched Furina wear the long black wig on her person.

"Yeah." Furina looked to the mirror and nodded in approval. "From what you heard from the Traveller, the curse in my body won't disappear until Focalors dies. And Neuvillette once mentioned in my trial--"

She stopped, eyes flashing with pain, before she disregarded it. "--he mentioned before that he thought he sensed the 'divinity' on my body, which in actuality, was the curse Focalors gave me." She sighed. "I'm worried that I'll be caught immediately because of it."

"In that case, I'll give you this."

A vibrant flash of green made Furina close her mismatched eyes because of the brightness. When she opened it, she saw the Dendro Archon was holding a green jewel in her small hands. "I embedded it with the power of dendro so it will override your curse. They would need to either touch you or use their power greatly if they want to sense your curse."

Furina stared dumbly at the jewel Nahida had offered her. She can't believe that the Dendro Archon had easily solved the problem that was disturbing her for the following days before their departure.

"Is something wrong? Here." Nahida asked, she offered the jewel by stretching her short arms the best she can and Furina was confused if she should coo at the adorable sight or remain speechless.

In the end the ex-archon took it into her hands and the smell of the open air and grassy plains entered her noses. Warmth flooded her veins, covering her entire form like a warm blanket and brown vines began to sprout from the gem and surrounded her neck to form into a necklace.

It was beautiful, too beautiful.

Nahida giggled. "Aw, don't cry, think of it as a present and a form of blessing from the Dendro Archon. You deserve it, okay?"

Droplets fell to floor and Furina knelt, hugging Nahida and the latter wrapped her tiny arms around her. The ex-archon nodded, sniffling. "Mhmm..."

"H-hey be careful!"

The ex-archon woke up from her state of flashbacks and stood up from her bed. Before she moved to see what was the commotion was about, she double checked her wig and was relieved that it was still there. When she was done, she looked down from the window to see a Fontainian citizen, holding up a melusine who almost stumbled into the cobblestone.

"Thank you for that miss." The melusine said, bobbing her body left and right.

The woman sighed. "No problem, but be careful, alright? There has been a lot of people swarming around because of the celebration and you could easily be swept away. Now come on, where do you want to go? I'll help." The melusine let the woman pull her away as the two disappeared in the crowd.

Furina tightened her grip to the window, multiple thoughts playing in her mind. Eyes narrowing in a scrutinizing way. Then she suddenly remembered something, her mouth turned into an 'o' shape as a thought occurred.

Sedene.

----------

The member of the Marechausse Phantom hugged the boxed cake in her small arms. Pink eyes worriedly scanned the distant form of the Palais Memornia, then to the cloudy sky, hoping it won't rain.

She didn't know what was going on, before the celebration was announced, the rain hadn't stopped once from its onslaught. Her coworkers were worried that Fontaine would be flooded again, as a form of punishment because of the missing ex-archon. The Fontainians thought that they had pushed her to the core during her trial and she disappeared as a result, becoming one with the waters and rain poured relentlessly because of her anger.

As the one who helped Furina escape, she knew better.

When the celebration was announced, it looked like the rain had stopped, but the clouds remained, as if holding itself back from ruining the celebration.

Not only that, but the Marechaussee Phantoms were busy dealing with the disappearances of people that has no connection whatsoever. Be it old, young, man or woman, they would suddenly disappeared, not witnesses and the number has reached into two digits that the Chief of Justice and the Hydro Archon became audibly stressed.

Whats worse, two melusines had disappeared as well, much to the rage of Neuvillette.

Sedene stopped walking. What if she's the one whose going to be kidnapped next?

As if her thoughts were heard, two hands touched her shoulders and she screamed. The boxed cake flying out of her arms as she struggled hard.

"W-wait, its me!"

The melusine recognized the voice and her pink eyes widened. "Miss Furin--"

"H-hey! You can't just say my name in the middle of the streets." The hands remove itself from her small shoulders, and Sedene jumped, turning around to face a cloaked person who was looming over her. One hand holding the boxed cake she threw.

Pale hand came to touch the blindfolds to lift it, making Sedene see those familiar mismatched droplets that held mirth in them. The melusine looked wide eyed, before unexpected tears suddenly burst from her pink pupils. The damp from all the stress she's been through for the past few days had destroyed the floodgates in her eyes. "Miss..."

The ex-archon panicked when the melusine came forward to wrap her soft arms around her legs. "What's wrong?" She looked around sharply and bent down to whisper in her blue ears. "Come dear Sedene, the people would be alarmed if they see you crying your heart's out in the middle of the street."

She didn't move and hugged her tightly. Furina sighed and wrapped her arms around the melusine, making sure the cake in her hand won't be damaged than it already is. She carried her to a safe corner where no one would see, and she couldn't help but wonder, who knew she would be one day be carrying a hundreds years old melusine in her arms like a baby?

"Monsieur Neuvillette, he..."

The name brought discomfort to the ex-archon. Her face winced before she put down the melusine and patted her head. "What's... What's wrong with the Chief of Justice?"

Sedene sniffled, hanging her head down. "He's been terribly busy. I don't think he's been sleeping. He became more distressed when the other melusines went missing because of the kidnappings and--"

"Calm down." Furina said soothingly. "Everything will be fine, but you need to calm down first..."

Instead, the melusine looked at her with tears on her eyes. "Miss Furina, will you come back to the Palais Memornia?"

What?

That was not what Furina wanted to hear. She gulped, sweat caressing the back of her neck. The prickling sensation returning to annoy her stomach again. "You know I can't do that Sedene. I'm an escaped convict and they--"

"Monsieur Neuvillette and Lady Focalors had pardoned your sins! They didn't even consider you as a criminal..." She sniffled. "It was all a misunderstanding. They... They resolved the issues concerning you, the rumors, and-- and kept looking for you everywhere! But, I kept my mouth shut about your departure, and..."

"Please, please calm down... " She urged, squeezing Sedene's paws. "Breathe Sedene, I'm listening and I'm not leaving any time soon."

Even with her words, Furina was tensed as the melusine continued to hug her and cries.

Why were they still searching for her? If they had pardoned her sin, then they should let her be. Why won't they let her catch a breath and just forget about her existence?

She wanted to be free of restraints, she didn't want to be known anymore, she only yearns to enjoy the world and the beauty it has to offer. Live her life as a normal human, not someone known as the ex-archon that is being searched for desperately by the God of Justice and Dragon Sovereign.

Although from the deepest part of her, Furina knew the answer to her question. But she didn't want to admit it.

The sniffling melusine brought her attention back to reality.

"Okay, I understand." The ex-archon patted her more, remembering the time where Sedene had done the same thing for her after the Prophecy had proceeded itself to completion. Even if she was bitter, she couldn't abandon the melusine who had helped her escape and kept it secret from anyone else.

"But I can't. Going back to the Palais is the one thing I wish to avoid, I... I'm sorry Sedene."

Sedene sulked as she looked at the ground again.

"But I can lessen your burden by trying to solve that kidnapper problem you spoke of."

The melusine stared at her suddenly, and her face beamed. "You mean you'll..."

Furina nodded. "Tell me more about them if you would please."

----------

"Kidnappers?" Wanderer scoffed. "You want me to investigate it myself? Why should I?"

This brat will be the death of me one day.

Furina put her hands to her hips. "Because I owe someone a debt and you're going to help me since I'm not used to doing investigation in secret. If you do help me, we can cover more land efficiently."

He narrowed his violet eyes. "But why are you meddling in the business of the Marechaussee Phantoms? I thought you were done with them?"

"What a way to state the obvious."

"You--" He stopped himself, pulling his hat to cover his glaring eyes. "That's not what I meant. Those people had brought you to court once upon a time, betrayed you without a care for your emotions. Why don't you let them bury themselves in trouble so they get what they deserve?"

"You really are a vengeful brat, aren't you?" Furina asked with her eyebrows raised. "As much as that sounds appealing, I'm not a sadist who enjoys making other people suffer if I have my chance to help. I sacrificed my mentality for 500 years, and you think I'll let my hard work go to waste because of one single grudge?"

She walked to Wanderer who grumbled. "This is the celebration for Focalors, the Hydro Archon of Fontaine. If the kidnapping continues then her reputation in the Nation would waver. And I don't want conflict or a rebellion to start against her, it's too risky. One day the people won't have anyone to rely on anymore and that's hard to imagine." She rubbed her hand to the pendant on her neck.

"Focalors and I... Have gone through so much, I don't want anymore conflict in Fontaine and for her to feel the same way I felt when my people turned on me... I absolutely don't want that." Then a thought occurred and she looked playfully at him.

"Also, if I investigate on my own and I get into trouble, Nahida will scold you, you know?"

There was silence. Wanderer growled in annoyance, his hat lifted a bit as one eye glared daggers.

"So what's the situation?"

Furina grinned knowing she had won.

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Hello, hi, hello again!

I hope you all been well?

Anyways I'm sure you guys noticed how fast paced my story is, and for that I really apologize, since I've made my story map from the very beginning and I noticed how this was longer than I expected.

My first thoughts was, it was only supposed to reach 10 chapters right? But as I've mentioned before in the past that we're only halfway. So, I had to make it into fast paced since there will be a LOT, and I mean a LOT of things going on here. (sobs why am I beating myself up like this)

Its also because I want to ensure that I will finish this story, so I'm sorry but I have to somewhat make a compromise if I want to finish this right until the end. If you see any problems or any confusing stuff, do let me know and I'll either edit or explain it instead.

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 13: Scene 13 | Caught Between The Acts of Injustice

Summary:

"Repeating your past again for another grander show."

Notes:

Warning! There will be violence acts ahead, blood and brutal fighting so skip that part if you like!

What the hell is going on?

Furina was standing in a familiar stage, confused yet at the same time weary. The jingle caught her attention and saw that her hand was handcuffed in front of her. It was cold to the touch and it brought shivers, slithering in her spine like a cunning snake. On the opposite side of the stadium was a prosecutor that she didn't recognize and a mocking smile played along his mustache face.

Like a deity overlooking the whole population, the Chief of Justice sat on the judges sit. He wore his extravagant outfit as he usually had and his dark gloved hand holding his cane in a tight grip, cold amethyst slitted eyes looking no one, and a Marechaussee Phantom came forward to whisper in his ear.

The familiar face of her old associate made lump form at the edge of Furina's throat.

Neuvillete... don't you recognize me?

But alas he did not. Like how he didn't notice all the slight mistakes she'd done in her act as Furina de Fontaine, he remained oblivious to who she was, not seeing her in the covers of her costume. Just as always, just as the same as he had been. And here she thought something may have changed when she had left.

But it never did, right?

There she sat on the guilty seat, playing a different role-- at the same time she was still here, replaying it again and again.

Their eyes met for but a fleeting moment.

His slitted eyes and her blindfolded ones and the Chief of Justice looked away.

If one would notice, he was leaning towards his cane as if tired, and dark circle was clear underneath his eyes. His white long hair was untamed even when it was braided as if tied in a hurried pace.

But no wait-- what is going on?

This wasn't a dream, no its definitely not. She could feel the nails digging into her palm, searching for a comfort that this was only a harsh dream. Her teeth unknowingly grinding with each other, and the familiar cold suffocating sensation of the eyes of the audiences was focused to her.

They murmured, and whispered, judgmental eyes creating theories and turning it to dramatic rumors that will no doubt stir the news once this trial ends.

Her cloak was removed, revealing her Sumeru desert clothing, her long black hair still tamed to her back and her viridiscent pendant hanging between her chest that caught the eye of the Chief of Justice before he looked ahead. They hadn't removed her blindfold, perhaps of pity, but she was thankful or else her cover would have immediately been blown.

Furina forced her head down, the black silky wig covering her bitter face.

How the did she got roped into this mess?

"I see that everything is now in order." Neuvillette announced, interrupting the hush murmurs of the crowd. He stood up, slamming his cane into the wooden floors, echoing with foreboding announcement and Furina flinched.

"We will now begin the trial of Miss Freia, the culprit of the multiple disappearance case."

Cold water splashed her whole body as she paled.

Shit.

----------

"Are you saying we don't have that much of a lead?" Wanderer walked, eyes scanning the silent surroundings. "Is this some sort of joke?"

"Well I'm not laughing am I?" Furina glared at him. "That's why Sedene was really desperate. Neuvillette-- The Chief of Justice, has been focused on trying to look for the culprit, but there's no leads."

He frowned. "The Chief of Justice? What happened to the Hydro Archon?"

Furina stopped walking. "I haven't heard of her from Sedene." She quickly replied, wanting to avoid the topic about Focalors. "Whatever the case, the only thing I'm sure of is that the kidnappings would happen before the clock hits at 12 o'clock at midnight. But... the place and type of victims remains inconsistent."

The ex-archon continued walking. "Do you think we should split up to cover more area? That's why I asked for your help in the first place."

"I would love to separate from you if I can." Wandered sneered. "But if something happen to you like you said, I rather avoid the unnecessary backlash from Lesser Lord Kusanali's 'scoldings'."

She can't believe that Wanderer had the audacity to use her previous words to tick her off when they're supposed to be serious. "Why I-- I told you that I'll be fine! Come on, we need to separate! We can't waste anymore time you know."

The ex-harbinger pondered for a bit, his already narrowed eyes squinted in thought before he relented. "Fine. But I won't be there to help you and--"

A strained scream suddenly startled the two. They looked at each other before they ran to the source of the noise in hastened pace. Wanderer used his anemo powers to fly ahead and Furina looked around to see they've reached into a dark alleyway of Fontaine that she haven't gone to.

They both saw a cloaked figure covering a little girl's mouth. Her skyblue eyes were wide in fear and tears fell to her cheeks as she scrambled for escape. When the cloaked figure saw the two witnesses, he cursed and clumsily dragged the girl away.

"Deal with them both!"

As Wanderer was about to reach them, a different cloaked man jumped to him, causing the ex-harbinger to focus his attention to his assaulter. Another cloaked figure was about to ambush him from behind and a dull blade struck his cheeks instead, making him grunt and take a step back.

Furina pointed the tip of the dull blade to the man and Wanderer huffed, seeing that the ex-archon protected his back.

A second scream came and they saw a dark looming portal appearing in the distance and the kidnapper almost bringing the girl with him. Wanderer narrowed his eyes at the sight. His and Furina's assailant saw the opportunity and attacked at the same time.

Pissed off, the ex-harbinger used his anemo vision to summon a big ball of energy and blew them away, slamming the two in the wall and they lost consciousness.

Furina was already ahead, breath heaving and another cloaked person appeared at the roof. Tanned hands pointed to the sky and a cryo wall began to build itself upwards. The ex-archon's eyes widened before she jumped over one hand supporting her weight.

As she landed, she took one deep breath and her blindfolded eyes looked straight ahead, ignoring the man who attacked her as she ran to the girl.

The cloaked man cursed under his breath and was about to throw icicle shards when pressured air came to almost cut his head off. Wanderer looked coldly at him as he proceeded to completely dominate him with his relentless attacks. Violet eyes stared at Furina and frost caressed his cheeks.

"Hah. Seems like you're different from the previous two." Wanderer began to float as his violet eyes glowed for a flash of seconds. "Bring it on."

Furina had reached the man and ruthlessly swung her sword to slice his neck. The cloaked kidnapper dodged clumsily, but his cloak got caught by the tip of her weapon and it got flung to the side.

Unfamiliar face greeted her, with his features similar to a Fontainian and his dramatic mustache that twirled in shape. Not distracted, Furina swung her blade again and he dodged, bringing the girl with him.

The man yelped in pain when the girl bit his hand enough to make it bleed and he was forced to let her go. The little girl instinctively ran to Furina and hugged her with a sniffle. The ex-archon smiled, then her expression became blank when the man became flustered as a sword was pointed at his neck.

"W-what are you doing there just watching!? Kill her!"

At that moment Furina felt a sharp gaze at her side. She snapped her head to see another different man who was making a big anemo tornado to hit her. Her eyes widened and she used her body to shield the girl as both of them got blasted to roll on the floor.

The impact caused the little girl to hit her head hard and she fainted with a whimper. Furina looked down and felt her breath got stolen with a gasp as a small trickle of blood fell from the girl's forehead. The ex-archon stared blankly and let the silence spoke her shock.

Then the anger came.

The indescribable anger stirred inside her with a roar, asking for its reign of calmness to be removed from its shackles. Finding a sudden urge, she stood up and held the dull blade in her hand and flung it, using all her strength and anger straight to the man who blasted them.

The man was only able to move a few inches away and it struck hard to his shoulders, creating a loud crunch as he took a step back from the impact. He roared in pain and avoided to hold his arm as blood fell to create a puddle underneath his feet.

Both Furina and the man looked in searing anger. A few seconds after, he heaved and looked away. He whistled and beckoned the others, making sure not to move his broken arm. He glared at the ex-archon, as another cloaked person supported him.

Then they used their vision as they disappeared.

Furina heaved, she saw that they left the man who attempted to kidnap the girl as he made panicked sounds of stutters and random noises. But she didn't care at all. Tugging her hood to cover her face, she knelled and brought the girl's head to her lap.

She panicked when more blood smeared her cloak, and her hand came to the hem of her clothing ready to rip it and tend to the little girl's wounds.

But then she felt a cold sensation touch her head and a click.

"Halt." A woman's rough voice came and Furina froze.

As she slowly turned around she saw the familiar uniform of the Special Security and Surveillance Patrol squad. One purple eye and an eye patch looked down coldly at the ex-archon her white musket of golden engravings was directly pointed to her forehead.

"I'm Captain Chevreuse Special Security and Surveillance Patrol squad." Her purple eyes drifted to the girl on her lap with worry and to the man squirming in the distance, before it went back to Furina's blindfolded eyes mercilessly.

"You're under arrest for the assault and attempt kidnappings of two Fontainian citizens."

Furina felt her throat become dry and her confusion evident.

What?

----------

Furina looked silently at her handcuffed hands. She moved them and tried to separate the two with a snap. The metal only clicked and she sighed in defeat, head hanging low she couldn't remove them even if she tried.

"At... at least there weren't two of us who got arrested right?" She whispered in the air. "I'm glad you managed to hide yourself when she arrived or else we would be in greater trouble."

Wanderer sat at the opposite of her and sighed heavily. They were currently in one of the rooms in the Opera Epiclese after a few hours of being 'caught' in the act. It caused quite an uproar as the news immediately spread. Her ride to the court was surprisingly quiet and the ex-harbinger as act as her guardian and supposedly attorney.

"I don't think hiding is the right term for it." He noticed the tremor from her bare shoulders and he looked away. "The one I was fighting escaped and I followed his trail. What a stupid guy, he actually brought me to one of their bases and..."

He trailed off when he saw the ex-archon wasn't listening to him. Her blindfolds stuck on her lap and her clasped hand was trembling hard.

"What happened to the child?" She broke the silence, she still wouldn't raise her head.

Wanderer stopped himself from making an insult, his eyes closing and he leaned back to the couch. "She's fine, that's what I heard. But she still hasn't waken up. She won't be able to serve as our witness, what a drag."

Furina smiled sadly. "That's good..." She lost her smile and bit her lip. "That's good..."

He couldn't take it anymore and he stood up. "Look, there's no reason for you to worry about this. I'm going to be your attorney and it will be--"

"No." She cut him off gently. "It will be fine. You helped me enough and I can do this alone. After all, was I not the God of Justice who once watched thousands of operas and drama in the court?"

The silence made Furina's words sink into him and brought him in a surprising realization. "Hey you don't plan on--"

She suddenly looked up to face him as she burst out laughing. Wanderer stared, and she still cackled holding her stomach.

Furina tried wiping the tears that fell from the corner of her eyes but then noticed how stupid it was given that she was in her blindfold. She laughed more before she stood up as well to face the ex-harbinger. "How amusing, to think I would be brought to court in this way. Fine if fate really likes to make me suffer this way then I suppose I will play the part of a damsel in distress once more."

Wanderer remained silent as he watched her hands form into a fist and how it trembled. The ex-archon gritted her teeth, before she forced a smile.

"Let the curtains open once more."

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hi again!

In all honesty, I was not supposed to post this fast, but I had to due to the fact that I read one Furina fan fiction that pissed me off and spurred me to write. The next thing I knew, I already finished this.

It is short compared to the other chapters, but I'm glad I managed to cross one major events in my list here.

Well? Did you expect Furina to suddenly got framed? I know we love her and she doesn't deserve this, but I had to since I really wanted to write this part. I am cruel, I know.

Also, Furina and Neuvillette will finally meet at last! I myself am excited for the next chapters.

Although I won't be posting soon since there are things I need to do first thing first so I can completely focus here afterwards.

Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 14: Scene 14 | My Wounds Bare To You

Summary:

"She who stand strong in the face of Justice."

"Every member of the Marechaussee Phantom is currently busy with the preparations of Focalors' celebration." Wanderer said. "They want to finish this case as soon as possible to reassure visitors that everything is fine. They also want to use this opportunity to let them see how 'Justice' works in this nation."

Furina sighed. "I'm not surprised, but if they investigated the location and the day of my arrival prior to all the kidnapping cases, then everything would be over."

"But the thing is, they have too much on their hands to know and investigate that. Plus someone is acting as your prosecutor." The ex-harbinger smirked. "Seems like that 'kidnapper' friend of ours wanted to use this chance to put the blame on you."

The ex-archon looked at her companion in sudden exhilaration. "Wait, my prosecutor was the guy who tried to kidnap that little girl? That's the most absurd thing I've ever heard. If the victim woke up, this trial would be over then."

"That's why I told you everything would be fine." The ex-harbinger said. "This is a ridiculous trial."

Furina suddenly became quiet, her expression thoughtful. "...a ridiculous trial, huh?"

She looked down on her hands as she chuckled. "Back in my time as Archon, there have been many 'ridiculous' cases that even The Chief of Justice couldn't help but frown upon." She gestured in her hand. "There was one time where a Fontainian was caught abusing a pet named as Furina, that person had a strong grudge against me. So, the Iudex made erm-- a law where all Fontainians are not allowed to name any pets as Furina."

Wanderer looked at her weirdly. "The Chief of Justice made a law for you?"

"Yes, he did. Although I mentioned it beforehand as a joke, but that guy took my words seriously. It was only after the rumors spread where I realized that the Iudex had added the law." The ex-archon smiled and played with her handcuff.

"Sometimes happy moments like those last for only but a moment. The law he made for me may have been absurd, but I highly appreciated the way he tried to help." Her hand rose to see the handcuffs in the light's glare. "And now..."

"...Neuvillette probably hates me in the present." She confessed. "And I hate how I made that same kind and impartial Iudex, do something underhanded just so... just so I can say the secret I've been hiding for a long time. And now I've dirtied his hands because I pushed him at the edge of desperation."

The ex-harbinger became thoughtful as the silence became dominant and tensed.

"Are you sure about that?"

Furina looked at her companion. "What?"

He grumbled. "I don't think he would hate you for lying. If he is what you told me, then I'm speculating that he doesn't have any grudge against you. It's more like he--"

Furina put a finger to her lips as the sounds of footsteps approached their room in the Opera Epiclese. Wanderer shut his mouth and scowled at being interrupted, he brought down his hat to hide his eyes as he leaned his back to the wall.

Three knocks. "Ms. Freia."

The two looked at an officer that saluted and gestured outside. "The preparation is complete, please go on to the stage." He looked at the ex-harbinger and startled as he gulped when he saw the dark aura surrounding the man. "A-are you perhaps her attorney?"

Furina spoke first. "No, I'll defend it myself."

Wanderer opened his mouth to rebuke but stopped when he saw how her closed fist, and the shivers that captured her whole body with slight trembling. He closed his violet eyes before he stepped forward and gave her a weak push, startling her. He didn't see a weak gasp of pain when he did.

"If you're insistent on going alone then do it. I won't help you when things go awry." He tilted his chin upwards as a mocking smirk played his lips. "Show me what you got."

The ex-archon almost stumbled and needed to take a deep pained breath. When she looked back, her trembling stopped as she forced a smirk.

"Fine, I'll show you how I do things in court, brat."

----------

"We will now begin the trial of Miss Freia, the culprit of the multiple disappearance case."

Furina was bowing her head down, black hair hiding her bitter expression as her trembling hands were clasped together. It was like all of Wanderer's attempt to comfort her disappeared the moment she saw Neuvillette.

The man who had ended their companionship with a single word. The man whom she trusted deeply and the man she considered her structure of support for 500 long years.

The ex-archon took a deep breath smelling the Opera Epiclese. Ah. The sweet sensation of suffocation, it had been so long for her that her body automatically wanted to cower away from the eyes of the people, and into the comfort of her own bed.

Had it really been so long? It has only been a month and a half since she left and now she returned once again because of a whim, similar to when she had chosen to leave. She ran away like a coward, too tired to think, too tired to care to what happened to herself and to Fontaine.

Now she returned as if fate played her like a fool and she willingly let herself be pulled along.

The sharp tingling sensation of eyes in her person was similar as to when she was accused for being a fraud. Anger. Disgust. Disbelief. Hatred.

But she was still the same as before, 'she' who cared too much for their fate on being swallowed by the waters, rather than caring to be the one to be drowned by the everlasting loneliness it brings. On the scale, she would willingly put herself on the opposite of the scale for Fontaine's future. Again and again, and again.

This time, she was doing this for her own sake.

It was similar, yet it was different. Furina closed her mismatched eyes, taking one deep breath. Her blindfolded eyes then opened to look ahead and stare at her prosecutor.

If fate thinks they can control her, then Furina will be damned to not try and cut those strings and weave it on her own perusal.

"Let me start first." Her prosecutor spoke, his mustache lifted for a smirk and if Furina had the chance to become violent, she would have tried to pull that thing off of his smug face.

"I am Spencer Moreau, a citizen of Fontaine. Last night as I walked along the streets to take a fresh of air, I heard a sudden scream in the alleyways. When I came to look, I saw this woman trying to pull a little girl into a portal and take her away. I came just in time to defend the girl against her before the Captain of the Special Patrol arrived."

He pointed his finger at her. "As a Fontainian, I cannot let this woman escape without justice being served in the court. And so I stepped forward with my resolve and prosecuted this woman with the crime of kidnapping numerous people and I know that many among the audiences wants to do the same." When numerous voices from the audiences quipped in approval, he smirked again.

His brown eyes looked to the man in his judges' seat. "That is all Chief of Justice."

The Chief of Justice looked at Furina but she didn't try to meet his gaze. "Do you plead guilty to his charges?"

Furina's heart tightened at the word. Guilty. She closed her eyes. Guilty, huh?

You dare accuse an Archon with ridiculous accusation!? Hmph, what utter nonsense! If she was still Furina de Fontaine that would probably what she would say to increase the dramatic effect for the audience's sake.

But she was not Furina de Fontaine. She was only Furina now.

She looked up to see cold amethyst slitted eyes with dark circles underneath. Her face softened at the sight, before it hardened in resolve.

"No, I do not plead guilty."

There was silence, then the Chief of Justice broke their gaze. "Very well. Then do you request a due--"

"--I will not agree to a duel of honor." She raised her chin in defiance as she crossed her arms. "I will defend myself in court through evidence and the right way of justice."

She didn't want to hear the same words, never again. Nor did she want to see the sword being pointed to her by Champion Duelist, Clorinde, who was watching the court hidden in guard. The sharp prickling sensation of those two eyes did not bring comfort to her.

"Did she just cut off the Chief of Justice?"

"The audacity! How dare she do that to our Iudex Neuvillette."

"Now this is the Opera I want to watch! Its been a while for someone to be this bold after Lady Furina went missing."

Neuvillette's eyes twitched. He sighed. "Then we shall now proceed to the next stage. What does the defendant have to say for herself?"

Let's start this show, shall we?

"I'm not guilty of course." She raised her voice to make sure all could hear her. "I am a Sumeru citizen, there's no reason for me to kidnap people, much alone a child which I don't have a connection of in the first place."

Spencer scoffed. "Does a person need a reason to kidnap people? For the past week there have been random victims, no specific age, gender or pattern. And furthermore, that doesn't change the fact that I saw you kidnapping that little girl."

She wished she could send this guy to coupon town and never let him get away with it. How can this person able to utter lies without a hint of remorse to what they did? To traumatize a young Fontainian and smirk unto the savior's face as they prosecute them.

If the primordial sea was still effective, she would have flung him straight to it.

"Well I wonder." The ex-archon said, hiding her rage with nonchalance and calmness. "If I am indeed the kidnapper you're trying to convince me of, then you must know that my strength and stamina are limited. There have been an exact amount of 39 victims from the past week and there were times where to 2 to 3 people disappeared in an single night. Do you really think I can do that alone?"

There probably was something that Furina said that made him smile triumphantly. "That's because you have another companion with you that helped you earlier this night."

Furina's eyes looked at Wanderer who was watching in the corner. When he was mentioned, he merely shrug without a care.

"I have a companion, you say?" The ex-archon repeated, ensuring that her voice was low in thought. "Whatever companion do you mean?"

It seemed that her act of innocence didn't rub the right way to her prosecutor. He probably thought she would panic and stutter about it. "Don't act innocent, I saw him last night with you when you tried to kidnap the victim."

At that Furina smiled. "Now that's odd. If I do have a companion as you've mentioned, then I would have kidnapped that child with no problem. Do you really think you could have beaten two people with that flimsy body of yours?"

If we weren't in Fontaine, we would have ripped you to shreds.

"Why you--" His face became red. "Of course I wouldn't be able to do that. But I managed to hold off before the Special Security officer arrived to help! I wouldn't have let you kidnap that child no matter the cost."

"You? Protect the child? That's more odd. " Furina dramatically pointed her finger to him. I won't let you get away with your words. I'll make you feel the real taste of your crimes in the court.

"If that's the case, then why do I not see a single scratch from your clothes, hmm? If you protected her not from one, but two people who have experience in combat then you wouldn't have gotten out unscathed."

"You know, she's probably right."

"What a twist! The prosecutor became the prime suspect at the end of the trial! Amazing!"

"It was a lie all along?"

Spencer was about to speak but she was not done.

"Also, Mr. Spencer." Furina called in a sing song rhythm. "You seemed like you're wearing an interesting glove for a man who had worn nothing in his hands during our 'scuffle' earlier."

Her eyes trailed down to his gloves. Making sure he would see how her blindfolded eyes were staring at it. "I'm sure you're not hiding any injuries there that might show you as guilty, right? Something like a... bitemark from the victim?"

From the paling of his cheeks, Furina knew she caught him. "Was that too much? Oh, I may have forgotten to mention, but I'm a guest from Sumeru. I've only arrived yesterday you see, and I have friends that can serve as witnesses and even the ever so illustrious Traveller could speak for my name. Which in this case, it's highly impossible for me to be the perpetrator of the disappearance case."

His eyes began to panic as he became speechless for a moment and he began to sputter some words. "T-thats--! That's because you're the mercenary they hired!"

"I'm an adventurer, not a mercenary." She corrected. "And they? Whose they? Seems like you know more about them than I do when it comes to hiring people to do their dirty work."

Deep breaths Furina, its all good. Just a little bit more push. She waved her hands dramatically. "Now, now, enough of that, would you show us your hand already?" Furina gestured to the man. "I'm sure that if you feel an ounce of guilt for traumatizing that little girl then you would reveal yourself by now."

Spencer remained silent as he fumed. Both of his hands were clenching as his face reddened more and more until he looked like a tomato ready to explode. The whispers of the crowd began to shoulder on him like a heavy boulder.

Furina's hand fell to her side and her expression became of defeat. There was no redemption for a man who still cares for himself and not even feeling terrible for what happened. She sighed, there was no point of getting more information for a man this selfish.

"Can I take your silence as a confession of guilt?"

Furina tried stopping the chill that crawled into her spine the moment The Chief of Justice spoke. He stood up and slammed his cane when the audience began to murmur already loud rumors. Spencer still didn't utter a single word as he looked down to the wooden floors in frustration.

"Then we will take a moment to rest and examine Mr. Spencer's hand for inspection. If what Ms. Freia said was true then we will continue our court proceedings and announce Mr. Spencer to be guilty." He took a tired breath, before he opened his mouth to continue.

"Court adjourned."

----------

"Miss Furina are you okay?" Sedene asked as the melusine clutched to her legs, steadying the wobbly ex-archon. "I can see the blood on your--"

"Calm my dear Sedene." Furina said as she sat on the blue couch, wincing. "In the first place, why are you here? Its not a good idea if other people saw you with me during my trial."

The melusine still looked worried for the black haired. "Don't worry, I made sure no one saw me. Its also my shift at this hour as someone is filling in the work for me." She shook her head. " Miss Furina, your hair may be black but I can still see the blood seeping through. Your back is injured isn't it?"

Furina winced. She did injure her back when she rolled to the floor to protect the little girl, the rubble hit her and from the impact, it created injuries that made it slightly bleed. She didn't have time to tend it herself or tell the officers because they might remove her wig.

She couldn't even tell the Wanderer as the anxiety she felt in her stomach before the trial was worse than the physical pain.

She can feel the dried blood in her hair as well as something still wet and squelchy in her back. Furina felt dizzy, nauseous as her pale hands gripped tightly to the couch's arm. She had to held all the pain to show as she did her act.

Seeing as no one except the melusine inquired her about it means she still acted well.

"My b-back." Furina let her weakness show as she started to heave in pain. "S-Sedene, my clothes are dirty and I can't use it unless I want an infection. Can you at least try to get warm water and cloth? If not then come back and tell me immediately."

Sedene straightened her back and saluted. "Right away Miss Furina."

Before Furina could say anything, the melusine had hopped away fast from her.

The ex-archon groaned as she carefully tried to reach out for her back. The tears she was holding back had slid her cheeks and she flinched when she touched her wig. She released a pained gasp when she tried to tug it off, only to realize that it stuck itself on her wound.

"You have to be kidding me--" She tried to tug it again but bit on her lips hard when it hurt more than the last time. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch...

She had to cut the wig off if she wanted to clean her wounds, but it would be hard to do it if it remains in her head. She gulped, her eyes going to the door to see it was closed. The throbbing sensation in her back wasn't letting her up and she knew she had to remove it for her own sake.

With shaky hands the wig clicked as she unwrapped it from her head, removing the clips that stayed strongly and almost painfully to her white hair. She caught her untamed jellyfish hair before it fell to her back and settled it to the front of her chest.

She turned her head to look at her wound but to no avail she couldn't. Her hands reached out to get her dull blade before her hand reached for nothing but the sheath of her sword.

Furina wanted to facepalm, how was she supposed to cut it off when she literally flung her weapon and didn't get it back?

Now she looked stupid. In the couch, with her untamed white hair and black wig clinging to her back, what was she supposed to do?

She tried to look at her back again, but couldn't see the severity of her wounds. The door creaked open and Furina sighed a breath of relief. Sedene.

Only it wasn't Sedene.

"Lady Furina?"

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Note

Yeyyy! Hello everyone! How are you all today? Was your weekdays good?

To be honest I was planning on making the trial to be hard and more entertaining, but then I noticed that it has too many holes and I'm thankful to some comments that gave their opinions regarding the matter.

I wonder who the person that caught Freia to be, well Furina.

I hoped you guys are still enjoying this? I hope you still do. Because I really appreciate it all of your supports.

I'm also thinking of making another fanfic for Furina if I finish this with a bang. I can't promise though, but the plot is beginning to form in my head.

That's that! When the new version is out, I'll probably post less since I will be focusing in grinding in Genshin.

Xianyun... mommy Xianyun.

Anyways, I hope you all have a wonderful day/night!

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 15: Scene 15 | Humanity Cannot Be Without Sins

Summary:

"Weak against bonds of the past."

In a faraway distance a figure stood in the middle of the ocean's tranquil waters. Her white gown remained unmoving and mismatched droplets stared intensely at the dark depths of creatures squirming around with dark aura in their bodies.

She moved her pale hand and the power of hydro move smoothly from the tips of her fingers and towards the swimming organisms. Their bodies glowed and the dark auras disappeared. When they were all cleansed, she sighed as her shoulders slumped slightly.

Then a water droplet fell on top of her white hair. Her droplet irises blinked before she looked up to see the darkening clouds.

Another fell, and another, gentle soft rain fell and created thousands of ripples to the waters surrounding her. Despite how dark it was above, the rain remained careful, as if holding itself back from drowning the people in the far away distance.

She smiled sadly. "Are you crying because of another trial? Or is it because of 'her' again?"

But the rain remained the same, as it slowly continues to fall.

"...No matter, this is the punishment you chose. I cannot stop you from tormenting yourself this way when I feel the same way as you do." The Hydro Archon Focalors looked at the Court of Fontaine in the distance.

"It's time for me to go back I suppose..." She began to walk towards the city, letting the cold feeling of the rain cover her body . "The hour of my celebration is near..."

----------

Clorinde had two regrets she would never forgive in her lifetime.

The first was the death of Mr. Callas.

Killing him in the duelist's ring for the so called duel of 'honor'. With no hesitation, she let the blood drip into her sword and into the cracks of the stage, the spectacle quiet and hushed.

The only thing she heard was her own breath and the cries of Navia from a far away distance. As she closed her eyes, she let his final whispers enter her ears, draping her whole body and turned into resolve to protect his daughter as her sole atonement.

But the guilt never faded. As she watched Navia's stained tears fell from her cheeks and asking, taking a strong hold to her clothes, screaming the question 'why', the regret was potent enough for her to avoid her like the plague and instead watch her in the shadows.

In the end, Navia had forgiven her and their relationship had mended. Although there were scratches in their bonds, it could slowly reform into something stronger yet beautiful scars. A reminder of a bittersweet past as time passes on.

Her second regret was her betrayal to Furina's trust.

There, Clorinde had stood over the deity she once sworn to protect. Sword pointed at her neck and ignored the guilt too strong that her hand quivered. Furina's mismatched eyes were widened in disbelief and the emotions of betrayal written along her sharpened breath and closed fist.

Yet as if a fleeting hallucination, the deity took one sharp breath and her pain disappeared. She acted as if nothing happened and turned the table by capturing the eyes of the audience with her incredible bravado and drama.

And Clorinde knew, that the moment the ex-archon hid those pain in her eyes was the moment she lost all her chances of reconciliation.

Then when the Prophecy came to pass, the ex-archon disappeared, Leaving no trace for her to follow, adding more guilt to her already weakened heart. She did not leave a letter of goodbye, not even a message of grudge or anger against them. She wished she did, only so she can be assured that Furina left willing and for her own selfish wishes.

As time passes on, there was still no sign of the ex-archon in Fontaine. Clorinde had buried the feeling of dread and had a feeling that Furina would never come back out of her hatred for what they've done. The only way she could atone now was to never do such a thing again and to ensure Fontaine's safety for her sake.

She never knew that the source of her regret would appear in the most unexpected ways.

The Champion Duelist stared as she watched the person she's been looking for sit over the couch with a long black wig on her hands. She looked at the white hair she was used to seeing being proper and regal now messed up and tussled with strands sticking out in different directions. She was wearing a dark blue blindfold and her mouth wide opened as the two stared.

"Lady Furina? "

The ex-archon stood up suddenly and the wig fell. She heard something ripping and Furina hissed in pain. Clorinde's face paled when she saw crimson falling down the floor, the smell of iron too familiar to her-- entered her noses. It made her remember that Furina was only mortal, human, like her.

"Lady Furina--"

"You're not supposed to be here." The white haired hissed, voice ice cold to the bone and Clorinde was not used seeing this side of her. She didn't even notice the blood on the floor. "Why are you here, Clorinde?"

But that wasn't what worried the Champion Duelist. "Please Lady Furina you're bleeding--"

"Do not call me Lady Furina!"

She took one more step back from her and Clorinde noticed how her trembling hand reached out for the sheathe on her hips and the ex-archon growled when she didn't find anything there. "What are you going to do now? Are you going to tell Neuville-- The Chief of Justice, that I was here? Or maybe to your archon, Focalors?"

Clorinde never thought she would be so troubled than she is today. The Champion Duelist didn't know what to do except but to stay from she was standing and not scare her anymore. She hasn't seen this panicked side of the white haired, nor for her fear to be directed at her as if she'll cut her down.

"W-wh-- you would raise your sword against a God?" Furina asked pointing a finger to the Champion Duelist.

'Why?' She felt like it was what Furina's eyes really wanted to ask. The tears ready to fall off, but one blink and it disappeared shutting her mouth and her expression replaced by a dramatic and mocking expression.

She raised her hand and Clorinde narrowed her eyes ready to retaliate. She saw how Furina had flinched and the pain slipped again from her mismatched eyes. But as always the archon conceded and smoothly drifted the audience's attention through the weave of her words and brought claps through the upcoming climax.

Again she was defeated by her without even needing the use of swords.

The indigo haired pursed her lips and didn't move, her posture stiff. "I won't hurt you La-- Miss Furina." Clorinde gently clarified.

"And I won't tell Monsieur Neuvillette or Lady Focalors. My lips are sealed."

Furina didn't answer immediately as dark blue blindfolds stared at her like she was crazy. "And why would you do such thing? Don't you realize the sheer absurdity of your words?"

Mistrust. Betrayal. Pain. Guilt. Traitor.

Clorinde summoned her sword out of thin air, making the white haired alarmed. the Champion Duelist merely threw it away in the distance and raised both of her hands up in the air. "I know it's hard to believe after what I've done. But please know I mean no harm, you may never trust me but I..."

The indigo haired took a deep breath, she looked away and stared on the floor. When her eyes looked up, there was only firmness.

"I assure you that I'll never raise my weapon to you again."

The ex-archon gazed at her with wide eyes, through the light's flash did Clorinde saw how it became glazed by unshed tears. But she then looked away burned by the fire of her determination.

Furina broke the silence with a silence whisper. "And what would you do if they ordered you to bring me back? No matter what, you're first and foremost a Champion Duelist. If you disobey their orders, you know that you'll lose your job... worst you'll face a heavy punishment."

We won't do the same to you again. Please just trust me.

But she didn't have the right to say that. "I know." She said instead. "Miss Furina, you're bleeding, we need to tend to your wounds first. I don't deserve to be forgiven nor am I asking you to. But please, let me help you, or someone else can do it. After that... I'll leave."

Furina bit her lip, hands clenching and unclenching as she still wasn't looking at her. When she decided to face her and opened her lips, the door opened again.

"Miss Furina, I brought the things you asked me for." Sedene said with utensils she's hugging within her small arms. "Also, your friend, Wanderer is..."

The melusine stopped short when she saw the two standing off to look at each other. Afterwards a man with a big green hat followed Sedene and narrowed his eyes at the sight of the Champion Duelist.

"What's going on here?"

----------

"Miss Furina, next time you're injured please inform me immediately." Sedene said wrapping a clean bandage on her back. "We don't want you to get infected because of it."

Furina sighed and held her hold to the couch tightly. "Alright, alright, no need to repeat it for the third-- ow, ow, ow! Did you really have to tie it so hard?" Sedene giggled sheepishly and continued tying her wound.

Wanderer scoffed, leaning his back to the door, guarding it with hawk like eyes. "That's what you get for not telling me that you injured yourself."

"I already apologize, alright?" Furina glared. Then she looked at the indigo haired sitting in the opposite part of the couch. "Anyways, Clorinde, what do you plan to do with the information Wanderer gave you?"

The Champion Duelist looked surprised when the ex-archon mentioned her. Her eyes met with Wanderer before she came to look at mismatched ones, her blindfold momentarily removed. "I will tell Monsieur Neuvillette regarding one of the 'base' that Mr... Wanderer found. As for the source of the information if he asks..."

The ex-harbinger tensed, and shifted his stance. Clorinde sighed. "I'll tell him in ways that it won't go back to questioning you or your friend, Miss Furina. I can assure you of that."

"Friend? As if I'll be friends with her." Furina glared at Wanderer again, and he rolled his eyes before putting his attention back to the the indigo haired. "I have a question for you, Champion Duelist."

Clorinde faced Wanderer from her seat and tilted her head. "A question? Go on."

"Where is the Hydro Archon?"

Clorinde was unperturbed by the question and looked at Furina at the corner of her eyes. The white haired clenched unconsciously on the couch's chair, grip becoming whiter from the hold and even the melusine stopped for a second before proceeding to tend to her wounds.

"Lady Focalors is not at the Court of Fontaine as of the moment." Was her reply. "According to Monsieur Neuvillette, she had gone to other parts of Fontaine to visit and fix the issues of other corrupted areas. She had... taken the role of fixing all the problems of the aftermaths of the Prophecy."

"Interesting." Wanderer replied. "Here I thought the Hydro Archon would take on the role of Furina, leading the court of Fontaine after what you've all done to her."

Furina looked sharply at her companion when she heard the mockery in his voice. "Wanderer you shouldn't say that--"

"I'm only saying what I think I should say." His expression became cold. "Listen, I don't like the fact that you've forgiven this Champion Duelist that easily after betraying you. Don't you have an ounce of grudge or even the tiniest bit of hatred after all that?"

He narrowed his eyes as he continued. "Aren't you being awfully kind despite being a human?"

The ex-archon felt her throat became dry from the question, the pain in her back became nothing compared to the uncomfortable sensation in her stomach.

Why? Indeed why are you acting kind to the person who had cornered-- betrayed you and exposed your long held secret to the audience's eyes? To the people who did not think of the consequences and inflict those deep wounds still engrave in your soul and will never fade?

However, no matter how much just Wanderer's question was, she already knew the answer.

"Kabukimono."

That name that has been long forgotten made Wanderer look at Furina sharply. For the first time, she saw anger burn brightly in his violet eyes and he balled his previously open palms into pale white fists. He had prepared his mouth to speak cruel words to her, but when met with her mismatched ones, it faltered.

"I'm tired."

And the anger diminished as if it wasn't there in the first place. A truthful, pained confession from Furina's pale lips, and a sad smile weaved into it. She looked at Clorinde who was watching the interaction with open guilt in her previously solemn expression.

"I'm tired."

Furina repeated again, much weaker to the first, her strength she had accumulated seemed to have disappeared from a confession coming from the bottom of her heart.

"I'm so, so tired... Of everything."

She hung her head low, not being able to maintain the strength as an invisible boulder weighed on her body. "You want me to give them what they deserve because you felt the same way that I did. We were betrayed, controlled by fate and our suffering was used for a play that only broke us in the end. But I... that's not what I want."

Furina closed her eyes as if pained. "I only want to rest."

"Then why did you go back?"

Wanderer gritted his teeth, he was clenching his fist so hard that they could hear the slight creaking from his mechanical body. "If you're tired, then you shouldn't have gone back here. You should've run away far away and never return. Why are you being so stupid and hurting yourself again--"

"Because I care."

The cold, stern reply made him shut his mouth for the second time. As the ex-archon looked up to stare him, the tears she thought had blinked away, was now falling carelessly on the marbled floor.

"I care for Fontaine too much. For them I acted, smiled, worked and hurt myself again and again, until everything became too numb for me." Although the cold words hurt her heart, the tears felt warm and it caressed her cheeks.

Is it your guilt? Or was it theirs that brought you back?

"It isn't fair for them too, wasn't it? From the beginning I was a fake archon. I led people with my lies and gave them a hope for a better tomorrow. But don't forget I betrayed them too."

Both are sinners yet those two said sinners from the opposite part of the stage only think of themselves as the insinuator of it all. How foolish that we are.

Furina gulped and wiped her tears. "Its my fault as well. The people of Poisson had died. If only I did better then just hope for someone to solve the problem for me. I should have taken more action when I had power and--"

"Miss Furina." Clorinde spoke after a long time of watching their interaction. "You aren't at fault."

The Champion Duelist kneeled to the floor so she could peer and try to understand even the tiniest amount of pain in Furina's eyes. But of course it was too deep for her to completely comprehend, nor does she think she would be able to match the strength that survived for 500 years.

"I'm sorry. For everything."

When the sinners take their chance to atone and show their loyalty to change, will you take it even when they have caused your tears to flood after hundreds of years?

Furina's lips trembled and she closed her eyes as she sobbed. She looked down more, hoping her white hair could cover her weakness she didn't want the Champion Duelist to see.

Those words of apology was what she wanted to hear after their betrayal. The words gave her a feeling of contentment and a pained sensation of relief as she sobbed. Yet at the same time...

"I... I can't forgive you."

The indigo haired was not surprised. "I know."

"I might care deeply but I'm... I can't forgive you... The way you pointed your sword... Was too much."

"I know."

The ex-archon shook her head. "And I'm sorry... for not being enough."

"Miss Furina." Clorinde said. "You stayed by our side for 500 years despite being human is enough. As a Fontainian and as the person who has been by your side to protect you, thank you."

Furina finally had the strength to look at her. The tears were unrelenting, continuous as it fell. "I can't forgive you." She repeated. "At least not yet."

The Champion Duelist smiled.

For her it was enough.

But because of said mistakes was enough to prove that you've become human. Beautiful but sinful, criminals but seeks atonement. We are a walking contradiction and our 'humanity' is what the heaven's 'fate' will never be able to control.

Sedene silently took a few step backs and hopped beside Wanderer who was heavily frowning at the sight. Clorinde was smiling at Furina who couldn't say anything more as she became a sobbing mess.

He felt a soft pat on the side of his legs. When he looked down, the melusine was patting him gently.

"It was hard for you too, wasn't it?"

The only reply the melusine got was a tired sigh.

-To be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hi! It's been quite a while! How are all of you doing? Did you miss me?

The 4.4 update has been released and I must say, I enjoyed exploring the new map and making it turn to 100% exploration. (Because I lost my 50/50 to Xianyun unfortunately)

It's been a while since I've written this, and I hope my writing style haven't changed that much since I felt something did. (English isn't my first language after all and I am practicing to be consistent in my style)

Congrats to people who have guessed it was Clorinde! To those who guessed Neuvillette, unfortunately, his drama will not be in this chapter, since I want to cook the drama well. You guys want that, hmm?

I wanted it to be Clorinde for now since she is one of Furina's closest associate/companion and the first to visit her after the Prophecy according to Furina's character story. Was this chapter satisfying for you? I hope I did well.

Also Wanderer, yes. What's your take for his actions?

Anyways that's that for my long ranting, Sleepy Bird Brain aka Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 16: Scene 16 | I Warn Those Who Comes

Summary:

"The outsider who seeks the divine's gaze."

"Huh? What do you mean Mr. Spencer's dead?" The ex-archon put down the crepe down as she gulped the food, the prickling sensation coming to her stomach. "You mean... someone assassinated him?"

"Seems so." Wanderer merely shrugged, eyes watching the Sumeru dancer and eremite dancer in the distance. "Apparently someone managed to infiltrate the confinement room and poison him when the gardes were planning to change shifts. When the interrogator came, they found him dead."

That wasn't what she wanted to hear first thing in the morning after she had been announced as 'not guilty' by the Iudex yesterday. After Sedene completely bandaged her wound, she still wore her wig and the ex-archon found herself in the hotel with her Sumeru friends flocking her with worried expression on their faces.

Seeing how uncomfortable she was, Wanderer had recommended that they should eat something outside, much to the relief of Furina.

The black haired felt her stomach groan in dissatisfaction as she winced. "...I don't think I would be able to finish breakfast because of that news."

"As you should." He snickered. "Saves me the trouble of looking at you since you look terrible when eating."

"Wha--!?"

She looked at the person walking beside her. Light encapsulating her form. "Do I really look bad when I eat?"

The Champion Duelist momentarily looked at the two, then to the surroundings where people had walked cheerfully, the area completely occupied with visitors and Fontainians before her eyes went to Furina. "...I wasn't listening to the conversation since I was preoccupied with the people around us, my apologies."

From the ex-harbinger's smug expression, Furina grumbled. "Wait is the reason why you're with us is because Mr. Spencer's dead?"

"Ah, you were talking about the assassination? To answer your question, yes and no." Clorinde answered. "I'm here for personal reasons to check on you not because of Monsieur Neuvillette's orders. He had already deemed you not guilty and he doesn't have an inkling of your identity so you need not worry of any people from the Palais coming to question your identity."

The ex-archon sighed. "That's good to hear, thank you."

"You don't need to thank me, it's the least I could do for you." The indigo haired smiled before becoming silent, lost in her thought. "However, I am worried for the Chief of Justice..."

Furina's ears perked up and she looked at the indigo haired.

"What's... what do you mean?" Clorinde's whisper caught her attention and the Champion Duelist snapped her head in surprise, not expecting her silent musings to be heard by the ex-archon.

"Miss Furin-- Freia, I don't want to involve you to Fontaine's problems, you don't need to know if you don't want to." She urged shaking her head with a cross of her arms. "This will only trouble you and I don't want to bring burden to your visit in Fontaine than you already had from being wrongly accused."

Wanderer scoffed. "I think its too late for that, she'll ask even if you warn her and she won't stop until you tell her."

"Hey! You make it sound like I'm a pushover." Furina shook her head. "Clorinde I'm fine, I really want to know. Please tell me."

Clorinde hesitated, eyes narrowing in thought. Her eyes met with Furina's resolute face and she gave up. "As you may know now, the kidnappings are rather inconsistent with the varieties of victims, even random locations except for the time being at midnight. Despite the tight securities we still couldn't stop the kidnappings--" She cut herself off. "--except for you two and we are grateful for what you have done for us."

"We thought we finally had a lead when we put Mr. Spencer into interrogation. But these kidnappers are rather skilled that even they could infiltrate the confinement room and assassinate him." She sighed. "This resulted to Monsieur Neuvillette being enraged-- or I think he is. He has been working nonstop in trying to settle down the public and investigating the multiple disappearance case."

"What's worse, we've found out from one of the bases that they are some sort of cultists. We found unknown summoning circles, books about souls and even mentioned sacrifices for a God we don't know of. The writing was something we couldn't depict. But also..."

Clorinde couldn't meet their eyes as she let her voice low to become a whisper but enough for it to reach their ears. "We're afraid that the ones who were kidnapped will never make it out alive."

The silence entered like tidal waves and reverberated around as the tantamount pressure of tension came upon their shoulders and it became hard to break it. Furina felt the words disappear from the tip of her tongue and she became speechless and had the urge to throw her breakfast in the toilet.

Wanderer narrowed his eyes, the clothes wrinkling in his crossed arms from his death grip. "Wouldn't it be wiser if the Hydro Archon came back to help solve the problem?" When Wanderer saw Furina's alarmed gaze he grumbled.

"I know, I'm not trying to start a fight. I'm only asking."

Clorinde wasn't offended, seemingly glad the topic had diverged as the ex-archon was becoming paler from her previous words. "It might seem that Lady Focalors is slacking off, but she has been trying to keep in check the corrupted places after the Prophecy. She didn't share the specifics but after the water levels have risen, something passed through the cracks of the abyss and has been contaminating some areas and injuring the lifeforms."

"Not only that, its because Lady Focalors knew that the Fontainians doesn't trust her completely nor did she want to shake the long held authority that Monsieur Neuvillette had. She took it upon herself to solve the problem without needing the help of the other gardes so all of them could focus on maintaining order in the Court of Fontaine."

Furina was still silent throughout the Champion Duelist's thorough explanation. She could feel the head ache coming in and the worry she couldn't bury despite her grudge coming and playing with her emotions.

Focalors had immediately took action to solve a problem she herself could probably not solve if she remained an Archon. She felt the uncomfortable sensation whisper to her and laughed at her incompetency. Pissed at the voices, she mumbled and swatted her hand in her face and stopped when she saw how Wanderer looked at her weirdly.

Instead she distracted herself from her jealousy and looked ahead. "The Chief of Justice doesn't have time for himself even with Focalors at present..." The black haired mumbled, hand touching the silky wig between her fingers. Its length shorter from the blade of the Champion Duelist from their unexpected encounter yesterday.

"Seriously, that guy has had so many cases in his hands. Even in Focalors celebration, does he not even have a day off to rest? He looked like he hasn't been sleeping."

"I'm afraid not Miss Freia..." Clorinde answered her. "I'm not sure but he has not been sleeping consistently after you went missing..."

Wait what?

Furina looked at her sharply. "Wait, am I at fault here?"

"What? No!" That was the first time she had ever seen the Champion Duelist looked distraught. Her indigo eyes blinked before she shook her head, in complete denial. "No, Miss Freia its not that... Its just my speculation. "

The ex archon bit her lips, eyes looking at the slightly clouded skies. You foolish Iudex...

"Furina."

Suddenly Furina's vision changed and she saw all darkness around her, covering her form. Her clothes changed from her Sumeru outfit into a simple skyblue shirt and black shorts. Her black wig gone, replaced by her white hair. She found herself once again in the waters although it was dark different from the dreams that whispered in her mind.

"Furina."

Then a dull blade was summoned in her hand and she pointed it behind her. As her mismatched eyes met with starlight blue eyes she almost let go of her sword in surprise.

She could see a silhouette of a woman in the distance who was tilting her head. Waters surrounded the dark enclosed space as both of them floated. The woman remaining blurred in her field of vision even as she approached, closing the distance between.

"You're--"

"To be honest, you and I were not supposed to talk as of this moment, but I had no choice since I heard something alarming with your conversation." She remained where she stood and lost her smile.

"I'm here to give you a warning, Furina."

"What are you talking about? No, where am I--"

"Be careful with the group of 'cultists' the Marechausse is dealing with." The blurred woman said. "As much as my curiosity wants to know who they are, you should practice caution with their case. The D͚͂̒̓͑͠iǔ̴̈̔e̎̿x̢͚̚ d̴ͫ̓̏e̡̼͈̥̻̺̟ͮ ̌ͣĘ̄̅̃t̬̺ͩ͛̇̚͜ö͋ile̿͌s͚͛͠ keeps screaming danger and hunger for souls... They're not even trying to tell me what it is."

"Diuex de-- what?" Furina couldn't hide her confusion and bewilderment. "What are you--"

"You need to leave now... Those people are becoming worried. Gods even just for a short amount of time your body is not liking my presence, so good bye for now. I don't want you to have a fever as well." She waved what seemed her arm was and Furina got thrown away when a whirlpool swallowed her.

"Let's have a tea party when you've made yourself stronger, alright?"

"Freia? Hey!"

When her blindfolded eyes opened, she saw that Wanderer and Clorinde was kneeling beside her. They held her shoulders, as she dazed with blinking and unfocused eyes.

"Is... is she alright?" Nilou came forward hovering above them. "Dehya and I were buying some delicacies. What happened?"

"I don't know she just collapsed." Clorinde answered in panic. "Miss Freia are you alright?"

Furina's field of vision was on the cobblestone floors, and her pale hand trying to balance herself. "I'm... I'm fine, I think..."

She looked up and desperately pulled on Wanderer's sleeves. When the ex-harbinger saw it, he frowned in realization. He looked at Clorinde.

"Let's go back to the hotel for now."

----------

In the deepest part of the ocean there was a pained scream.

"That bitch! How dare she throw that sword at me!" A man with blonde hair cursed as another pulled completely that sword out of his shoulders. His shoulders bled and he growled as they desperately bandaged his wound, his blood designing the dirty ground.

From the flame's flicker there were cages all around them, with countless silhouettes of different sizes trembling at the man's rage. Some huddled together, some hugging themselves, and some crying in fear, doing their best to scoot away from him.

"Next time, I'll take her here and--"

"You are a waste of resources."

The blond shut his mouth as a cloaked man came forward. The people in the cages paled and they all looked away as red crimson cloak swished, empty dark eyes looking at the man who bowed his head immediately.

"Your Eminence--"

"I came to get your services because you are one who do not care in putting blood on your hands for the sake of gold and treasures." He loomed over him. He suddenly lunge forward and abruptly buried his long black nails in his wounds making the blonde scream in pain.

"Does it hurt? Of course it does, that's the result of your failure from your lack of discreet." The man squeezed harder as red splotches appeared from the white bandages. "That's how hurt I am knowing that the ritual for our benevolent God might become interrupted from a small mistake."

He pulled his hair, and the blond let out a pained protest. "Make no mistakes next time, lest you want to be sacrificed in the altar instead."

The blonde sputtered. "U-Understood your Eminence."

"Good." He shoved him to ground. One cloaked servant came to wipe the blood in his man when the man froze and stared at the crimson stain in his hand.

"Your Eminence?"

The man in crimson robes flickered in starlight blue before he looked back to the blonde grunting in pain. He finally saw the flickers of twinkling stars coming from the wound and he knelt staring at it with intense eyes. The blonde squirmed from his gaze and watched speechless when the man threw his head back and laughed.

"Oh joy, how splendid! This is a cause for celebration!"

He brought a hand to the blonde's head to pat it gently. And the latter flinched. "I take it all back, you did good a job. This was not a mistake, no, no, no... This is fate working on our side. To think she would come to us instead."

Black marks marred his tanned face and his star shaped eyes glimmered in crazed ferocity. As he laughed, the ones inside the cages whimpered in fear, his body seemingly growing in proportion.

"I found you, D̵͍̥̬̿͊̀ǐeͭ̀ű̑ͥ҉̙̦ d͊̄e̯͛ͪ̿̕ A̒͏̩̪̮ͅṁ̓̓̋҉̥̮ḙ̣̞͉̲͑͡ŝ̲̭̐̇̇͢..."

-To be continued

----------

Diue de Ames - God of Souls

----------

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

"He shoved his shoulders before pulling his blond hair, Nanami style--" I wanted to put this line but too bad I needed it to remain serious. XDD

Hi I'm back! I had so much fun doing the event and I'm sorry for not being able to post immediately! If I may be honest, this is the part where I had the most writer's block since this part was not written in the story book and I don't know how to continue this.

But yes, I still prevailed! Since I'm not that much busy anymore. (I got Xianyun at 78 pity) I'll probably post more often as I did last month.

Sorry since this chapter is one of the shortest, don't worry, I'll prepare a whole feast for you guys next time.

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 17: Scene 17 | Forsaken

Summary:

"Move from the past, and focus in the present."

In the convergence of time there came a scene not too familiar to the eyes of spectators.

Bathed in the sunlight's rays, a modern cafe glimmered in yellow. Inside, the bell gently jingled, an alert of an incoming customer. A man wearing a dark blue suit enters hurriedly, stiffly nodding his head at the worker on the counter before he turned around.

His eyes swept over the rounds of seat until it fell into the person in the most corner of the room. He eagerly approached her, his long legs wanting to cover an ample amount of the distance between them. His steps were loud and obvious that the person perked up and unconsciously tensed when her blue eyes met with his.

"It has been a while since we've last talked." He bowed his head. Removing his dark blue suit and settling it in his arms as he took a seat.

Long black haired swished, she opened her mouth to dismiss his overly dramatic greetings, but stopped. Her dark blue eyes looking tiredly at him, then it darted to the side, uncomfortable when his warm gaze reached hers.

"...What do you want, officer Noah?" She looked to the tea cup on the table, her sighs adding weight to the tension. "I thought we agreed to only converse if you found any information regarding my family's murder."

Noah's lip twitched. "I see. Do pardon me my lady, it wasn't my intention to make you uncomfortable. If you are then let us--"

"Don't." The black haired raised a hand. "Calm down, I didn't say that I'm uncomfortable with your presence. You need to loosen up, seriously." She rubbed her forehead. It was then he noticed the dark circles under her eyes.

"...My apologies." He said, eyes trailing to her tired form. "I'll be more attentive then."

She groaned. "And you need to stop apologizing to the littlest things too. For a person who has studied the cold laws of this country, you're really soft."

"Ah, I am very sorr--" He stopped himself. Noah coughed in his hands seeing her narrowed eyes before nodding his head. "I shall do my best."

"That's good to know." The black haired sighed, she rested her head into the couch. Her long silky hair falling messily and Noah had to held his urge to reach out and gently tuck the strands behind her ears. "So why did you call for me?"

"I wanted to see if you have been faring well."

She became quiet. Noah saw how her eyes became blank and her pale hands turned into fists on top of her lap. When she gripped too tightly for it to scratch the surface of her palms, she immediately hid it with an annoyed sigh.

"I'm... I've been doing okay." She had answered, and her expression became stoic. "Is that all you needed to ask?"

That's not what he wanted to hear. A fool he may be when it comes to her, but he couldn't miss the audible signs and how she was hiding it all too terribly. She was not obviously fine and she was hiding it from him. That didn't sit well as his eyes narrowed slightly.

But its not like he had the right to ask when he was here for another reason.

"Two days ago, your relatives were found dead after hosting a funeral party for your parents." He didn't miss how she looked at him sharply and her breath stopped. "21, all of them were dead by gun wounds."

There was hesitance, an unfamiliar emotion flashing in her blue eyes. She then became shocked and saw how her body trembled. "D-dead?"

He winced, so she didn't know after all? The news were everywhere. "All of the security cameras during the crime scene were hacked. We do not have any evidences on who it could be since there were also no witnesses. Even the guards were sedated to sleep."

He looked at her. "Is there any people you could think of that may have a strong grudge enough for them to cause a massive murder case to your relatives?"

The black haired was silent, her blue eyes looking at the tea cup on the table, boring a hole into wooden surface. She couldn't take it any longer as she abruptly stood up, surprising him. "My lady?"

"I don't feel comfortable with this subject." Her face became paler than it already is, and her hands clenched again. "I need to go..."

Just as she was about to run away, a calloused hand stopped her. The unexpected touch brought an electrifying sensation to her wrist. It made her jump as her blue eyes widened when it met with his.

She felt her breath got taken when she saw the intensity of his eyes. "Noah--"

"Don't run away." He said, squeezing in her wrist in a comforting way and heat flooded her cheeks.

"Don't run away." He repeated. "Not from me."

Her eyes darted around the empty cafe, glad that no one was seeing this act between them. "I'm not running away--"

"I apologize for holding your wrist suddenly like this. But pray tell... I may be oblivious to things outside of my occupation. But to me, it seems like you are running away from me and not the topic at hand." He stood up and loomed over her small frame. "What are you afraid of? Please tell me and I am willing to help with the best of my abilities."

His eyes flared an emotion that made her freeze. "You know that I care for yo--"

Something must have snapped inside her as she yanked her wrist in anger. Her next words brought cold waters to his whole body.

"I am not a replacement for my sister!"

The moment the words left her lips like high fever she shut her mouth and her eyes widened. Guilt replaced anger as fast as it came when she saw the expression Noah was having. But she had said the words and she couldn't stop the overflowing emotions as she blurt out things she knew would hurt both him and her.

"Don't come here and act like you care when you have never tried to contact me months after they died." The tears were unrelenting and she gritted her teeth. "I know you and her had a thing-- don't even try and trick me."

Words of panic came spurring out his mouth like tidal before he had even noticed. "You misunderstand. Just because we were coworkers meant that she and I had... something. Those are false rumors created by others in the same working environment as us." He took one step forward and she took one step back. "And I never contacted you because I thought you needed space--"

"Space? Space!? My whole family died and no one was there for me!" The fuel was added to the fire. Her tears were enough to burn his heart and her words could have killed him right then and there had she tried. "Do you realize the sadness, the solitude that came after when the people you loved the most come dying and you can do nothing but mourn about it!?"

She stopped talking. The attention and the eyes of other customers and the worried glances the workers were giving them was setting her off. She gritted her teeth and turned away from him.

"Nevermind... you're too late. You have always been too late."

Noah could do nothing but watch her run away from him, letting her words sink into him like millions of needles making him bleed. Those words will be something that he will never forget no matter how much time passes.

The black haired ran outside the rain, hiding her tears and the blood that came from her clenched hands.

But the blood she had bathed herself in when she killed her relatives two days ago were more thicker than the ones being dissolved in the waters.

----------

The Chief of Justice read at the reports in his hands, eyes not daring to blink lest he find himself in the comfort of slumber and instead waste time when he should be solving the issues of Fontaine.

Cultists. Summoning rituals. Souls. Sacrifice. Victims. Melusines. Humans.

His hand unconsciously came to drag his fingers crumpling it without hesitation. He felt the heat in the depths of his soul, caressing and crooning him to let it out. For a person who rarely expresses his expression, Neuvillette never thought that he could feel such unbridled anger. Perhaps his stay amongst the humans had influenced him so.

For the longest time in his time as the Iudex, what he felt from the court has never been anger. Instead, it was grief, a sense of loss, confusion and sadness--

A flash of a pained face from a certain white haired made him snap him out of his thoughts.

The clouds began to darken and he immediately covered the cracks of the dam as soon as he felt other emotions coming to swoop in and bury the anger he felt. He mustn't let it rain, he didn't want to ruin the celebration's joy more than the kidnappings already had.

Not that he was in a better mood himself.

His tired eyes trailed to the information collected by the Marechausse Phantom. If he wasn't the Chief of Justice, he would have already walked out the Palais Memonia and look for the victims. But as fate seems to hate him, he has a tantamount of responsibilities needed to be done first.

The worry of the visitors in regarding the multiple disappearance case, the materials for Focalors' performance, the ambassadors meeting later on and the consequences of accusing a visitor from Sumeru as the culprit of said kidnapping case.

The pleading face of the blind folded woman that met his gaze and the green glow of the dendro in her pendant grew fervent, as if mocking, laughing at him for something that he wasn't aware of. Perhaps the God of Knowledge was watching from afar and was amused that he accused an innocent citizen of hers without properly investigating the matter ahead.

He knew it would bring another set of conflict in their relationship between their nation in the future and he was certainly not looking forward to it when the moment of judgement comes.

Whats more, he felt oddly familiar with the Sumeru citizen who had manage to swept over the crowds with her remarkable way of defending herself in the court. The determination in her gestures, the overly dramatic voice and the way she made all of the audience's eyes on her like a star on the stage.

Almost as if--

"Monsieur Chief Justice."

Neuvillette looked up from the table to see an officer gasping for breath before saluting, putting his hands behind his back. "Miss Clorinde had called. She had caught one of the cultists by chance, and is currently dealing with him as we speak."

Amethyst eyes narrowed. "In broad daylight?"

"It would appear so Chief Justice." The officer answered amicably. "We weren't given any specific details about the perpetrator but Miss Clorinde is bringing him to the confinement room. I had ran ahead to inquire you about the situation."

"Bringing another suspect to the confinement room might lead to another assassination attempt, we cannot risk that." His long dark suit swished upon his movements as he stood up. He fixed his cravat and summoned his crane out of thin air. "I will go and talk to him myself."

The officer sputtered. "Wait-- forgive my impertinence, but you're going Chief Justice?"

"Yes." He answered fixing his cravat. "This case has been going on for too long and we must not let this chance slip."

"But... But sir--"

"Is there a problem?" He pointedly looked at him, making the officer sweat nervously. Busy he was, but looking at his schedule, the meeting with the ambassador was still hours ahead so there was still time for him to investigate.

"It's not that." The officer manage to retain himself as he stood straight. "The Hydro Archon has returned and she's inquiring about what happened over the past few days since she was gone."

Slited eyes blinked. Ah.

"In that case, let Sedene tell her about the details. I shall deal with the other problem. Tell her my advance apologies but I cannot risk another suspect losing his life over this."

"But Miss Clorinde is already--"

He wasn't taking no for an answer, Neuvillette took hastened steps to the door. His small desperation to end all troubles and risk more lives becoming more obvious to the small crack in his expression.

Never again. A pain reflected in the eyes of mismatched irises entered his mind and he closed his eyes in frustration. Never must I repeat the same mistake again...

It seems like there was no stopping the Chief of Justice from doing what he wanted to do. The Marechausse Officer could only sigh heavily as Neuvillette walked outside his office.

"Understood Chief Justice."

----------

Furina watched at the corner of her eyes how people would smile wistfully at the tavern and smash their drinks together as they drink the beer down their throat with a satisfied sigh. She looked down to her own drink, dragging the tip of her fingers to the lip of her cup.

"Who knew that there would be a Sumeru styled tavern here?" Dehya said, drinking beside her. Leaning her back to the bar counter. "Gotta say, this place is pretty good after a whole day of roaming around Fontaine."

Furina smiled wistfully. "Yeah, it does."

The eremite mercenary raised her eyebrows. "Are you sure you're fine? You had us worried there when you almost passed out earlier this morning."

The ex-archon winced at the reminder of what happened to her earlier predicament. That certainly wasn't a pleasant experience to her.

The memories felt blurred, the interaction itself with the person felt more of a dream than it was a normal conversation or a vision. Just as the woman herself was muddled, it felt as if time had stopped and the following events became stained with ink. Then next thing she knew she was in her hotel bed with a slight fever.

The Champion Duelist had carried her before leaving with an urgent face. Surprisingly enough, Wanderer had remained silent throughout the entire thing with a thoughtful face. Asking her questions about her needs, his face scrunched in annoyance when she convinced him to continue the tour with the other two. She wasn't able to give them the tour they deserved after she was brought to court, so she had to make it up in case the kidnapping case would be brought up against them.

"I'm fine... its just, I'm tired from the whole tour don't worry." She answered slowly, making sure the answer wasn't fast enough for the eremite mercenary to see how she was slightly lying about her condition. Her head was aching, but that was still better compared to her sleepless night as archon.

Dehya didn't react as she leaned away from the counter and stood straight. She looked to her empty drink before setting it aside and ruffling her black hair. Furina tensed, worried that the wig might fall and the eremite mercenary thought she was nervous from the touch and pulled away.

"If you say so. Look, I don't know what you're going through right now and I don't have the right to ask, but if you need a shoulder to lean on..." She grinned.

"I always have your back."

Furina wasn't able to conceal her surprise, her mouth opened to say nothing and the eremite mercenary laughed. "Okay, enough of that. Nilou looks like she drank more than she can handle so I'll be helping her. Holler if you need something."

The ex-archon closed her mouth. "Okay... I will. Thank you."

And the eremite mercenary left her alone. Furina looked down, hidden behind the covers of her cloak was the pendant from the Dendro Archon. She smiled and touched her chest, tracing the outline of it from outside the cloth.

"Are you having a good time?"

The ex-archon almost instinctively went into defensive mode and her breath was stolen from her lips. Her other hand came to touch the hilt of her newly made blade and the other was grabbing an amount of her cloak where her pendant was.

A blonde woman with long ringlets covered her mouth. "Oh! Sorry, I didn't mean to surprise you." A glove hand wiped the invisible dust in her skirt as she hopped into one of the chairs beside her. She became sheepish as she asked a question, swerving her attention somewhere else. "Boss, do you have fonta here?"

The bartender who was wiping his clear glasses smiled. "Yes we have. We may be a Sumeru establishment, you can find even the drinks in Fontaine here as well. So please, don't be shy and ask at your leisure."

"Then one fonta please."

The man smiled. "One fonta coming right up!"

Furina felt cold sweat trailing at the back of her neck. Could she run if she wanted to? No. She couldn't-- she wouldn't. Not when the president of Spina di Rosula was watching her at the corner of her eyes with plain curiosity.

The ex-archon couldn't run away knowing one of her strongest guilt came from her. A living existence of her sin, one of the witnesses of her mistake, her irresponsibility and of amongst the people who contributed her long held fear. Fulfilling the Prophecy in exchange for her tears.

Not only that, if she ran away, that's the same thing as turning her back to those who died because of her. She knew this was one of the times she shouldn't be a coward.

So she smiled, and the corner of her mouth twitched. "Do I know you?"

Light blue eyes lightened up with more curiosity and leaned forward. "Oh, I should have introduced myself first. Nice to meet you! My name is Navia, the president of the Spina di Rosula. You can just call me Navia, I watched your trial yesterday and I saw you here alone so I thought that I might as well go for it and have a chat!"

Furina inwardly winced. How Navia could continue her life with such a bubbly personality, she would never understand fully. Perhaps it was due to an individual strength that kindled inside her continuously or perhaps it was that she was used to all of it that she can face it with a smile.

Nevertheless, the guilt was relentless of its assault to her conscience.

"Ah I see..." Furina replied awkwardly and bit her tongue. She didn't know how to act, if she continued to lie this would only make it worse for her. Because this was different from Clorinde. The Champion Duelist was close to her after years of servitude and giving her protection that the betrayal had hurt more than she thought.

But the one in front the ex-archon was the president of the Spina di Rosula, a person she had no prior connections of except for the disappearance case and her father's death that still left a sick feeling to her stomach every time she was reminded of it.

Her smiled tightened. "Was there something you needed from me?"

"No, not really I was only curious..." The blonde smiled at the bartender who gave her fonta and she took a sip. "I couldn't help but be empathetic since you were wrongly accused for a crime you didn't commit... Kind of similar to someone who was once dear to me."

Furina felt her stomach lurch. Ah... She thought. She knew where this was going.

Navia continued her musings. "My father was framed for being the kidnapper in a serial disappearance that's been going on in Fontaine for years. He died in a duel of honor to protect me and... I didn't have proof that he wasn't the perpetrator. I was still too lacking at the time."

She smiled sadly. "When things began to reveal in the light, it became clearer that my father was innocent. Were it not for my dear partner-- ah, I meant the Traveler." She laughed. "Anyway, were it not for her, I wouldn't be able to come in peace with my father. Now... I can visit his grave in peace."

The ex-archon shifted in her sit awkwardly. She didn't know what to say after all that-- no, did she even had the right? Back as an archon, she left the problem of the disappearance case to Neuvillette because she had used the excuse of 'leaving the rightful duties of solving it to the Iudex of Fontaine'. When in the end she was really just tired of seeing people disappear knowing she can't do anything about it.

But it was only an excuse wasn't it? For during those sleepless nights she had wept in fear and her temptation of procrastination and mental breakdown shackled her down to the disgusting comforts of her bed. Waking up in the sun's rays with more guilt added in the scales of justice.

Another evidence of her previous irresponsibility as an archon.

The blonde noticed her discomfort and waved her hand dismissively. "Sorry, sorry! That wasn't a light topic. I couldn't help myself..." She laughed, before bringing the fonta to her lips and gulping it all down in one go surprising her.

"My point was, I wanted to say sorry."

Furina looked at her sharply. "...what?"

Navia smiled albeit a shy one and pushed away the empty bottle. "You're a guest from Sumeru, and you were wrongly accused-- framed more like. I think, at least us Fontainians, owe you an apology for making your vacation a bumpy one. So I'm sorry and I hope it won't ruin your opinion about Fontaine."

Oh the irony of it all. "I don't think you're the one who needs to apologize to me." The ex-archon felt more awkward now. She was the one who needed to apologize to her. "The one who should apologize is Mr. Spencer who is currently... oh."

The blonde grinned. "Exactly. Just take my apology okay?"

She shifted. "Still I... I don't deserve your apology." She unconsciously touched the pendant in her chest. "I was unlucky that's all. The timing was off and... I'm a person who had sinned in the past. Apology isn't something that I deserve." At least not from you.

"Looks like you have something going on too." Navia faced her with a tilt of her head, unperturbed by her words. "That's a different scenario is it not? Just because a person has sinned doesn't mean they don't deserve an apology. That was then and now is different."

That didn't make her feel better. "That's true but what I did isn't something that should be thrown away just because its in the past. People who were scarred wouldn't forget what I did to them so easily." She sighed. "Their tears would reduced to nothing if I discarded it away without properly apologizing."

Now there was silence between them. Furina made sure to tentatively look at what's in front of her and not at the president of the Spina de Rosula. She could feel the eyes studying her before light blue eyes stared at the wooden counter instead.

Although the back of her neck prickled from the many eyes that watched the two, she didn't know if it was only because she was nervous or if it was her friends that was watching them. Wanderer had left for his so called 'agendas' leaving Dehya as her supposedly caretaker while he's gone. The bartender it seemed, noticed the heavy silence and made sure he was at a distance to give them space.

"I forgive you."

The words brought immediate shock to the ex-archon and she felt like she couldn't breathe. There were no air for her to intake and her blindfold met with those sky blue ones that glimmered in the soft rays of the tavern's lights.

"I forgive you." Navia repeated. "To be honest, I don't know what you did, or what happened for you to become a 'sinner'. But I can see that whatever it is you're going through, it shows that you are trying your best to atone. Although it might be arrogant for an outsider like me since I'm not really the one who should be saying it, but I think you deserve to hear those words."

She saw Furina's expression and reached out, patting her hand gently. "I forgive you. Thank you for doing your best. I hope when the time comes, you'll be able to smile without the need of thinking about the past."

If that wasn't enough to make her cry, she didn't know what else could. The ex-archon's shoulders trembled as she looked downwards, making sure that her black silky hair covered the expression that was slowly breaking down.

Navia's face softened, she began to reach out and hug her when a voice interrupted them.

"Freia!"

The two jumped and Furina grabbed an ample amount of her cloak and buried her fingers into her thighs enough for it to hurt, distracting her from her breakdown.

She saw Dehya at the door, hoisting a drunk Nilou with a hand on her waist and an arm around her neck. The eremite mercenary called out to her in the far distance, waving her hand when she caught her attention.

"Can you lend me a hand? She's much heavier than I thought!"

Nilou giggled, moving her arm away from Dehya but was pulled back with a strong tug. "Hehehe... I can still dance! Just one more... please..."

The ex-archon stood up and called out. "Coming!"

Navia's eyes widened when she saw the mask fall naturally into Furina's face as if a curtain hiding her pain without a second thought. She stood up hastily and her hand reached out. "Wait--"

Furina turned around and hugged the blonde. The latter froze and the hand that reached out for her fell at her side in disbelief. Before she can react, the black haired pulled back.

"Thank you."

Navia could feel that those words meant more than she thinks. She was proved correctly when pale fingers came to touch her face and her forefinger hooked itself at dark blue blindfold and was pulled down to reveal what's underneath.

She did not pull down completely, but it was enough for her to see a peak of raindrop irises that had unshed tears and finally trickled downwards when it became free from the constraints of her cloth.

The president of the Spina di Rosula froze in realization as she made eye contact with the ex-archon who has been missing for weeks.

Furina brought back her blindfold. "Next time we meet, let's have a tea party shall we?"

Navia saw a flash of a small smile. She couldn't believe it, she regained herself and tried to run after the ex-archon who had turned around to help her friend.

A strong gust of wind came to stop the blond from running after her. She squealed and covered her skirt that almost flew away, one of the men that was near her almost choked on his drink and Navia glared daggers to the man.

"Demoiselle, are you alright!?" One of her aides came forward and Navia coughed, waving her hand to cover the embarrassing blush on her face.

"I-I'm fine, there's no need to worry." She looked back to where Furina was. To her disappointment, she was already gone.

"Where did that strong gust of wind came from?" Another of her aides said, looking sharply at their surrounding. Some didn't noticed what occurred and continued their drinking while some thought they drank too much and ignored them.

Unbeknownst to the Spina di Rosula, a black haired man with two braids at each side of his face drank happily at the corner. As he was gulping his drink, his green eyes stared at the confused expression of the three and he chuckled, his anemo vision glowing teasingly.

"Ehe."

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hi my dear Furina readers! I hope all of you have been having a wonderful day? Was I missed? I kind of do.

Pardon me for not posting as fast as I can, I have made a grave mistake of not taking notes of my story map and I noticed some certain plot holes. So it caused a greater pressure of writer's block, but I still managed thankfully.

I won't get your hopes up as I would probably post slower as you all have noticed. The only thing I can promise is that I will finish this story until the very end and I will certainly not abandoning this one.

Sooo, what were your thoughts in this chapter? Did you guys like it? Apologies to some typos, I'll fix them later, hehehe.

Also holy shit 1k kudos!? You guys are insane! Thank you for all the support you've given me!

To be honest I didn't expect this chapter to be this long but yippee was it all worth it! I hope you guys enjoyed this as well.

Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 18: Scene 18 | A New Set Of Casts

Summary:

"Meetings and farewells."

Like endless of numerous sunken stories in the abyss, the Spectator lay on top of them with red finger nails scrapping every book open for her own curiosity. Her starlight eyes watched with narrowed and bathed breath. As small life was born from a small cry at the first page of the book, messy handwriting that looked like messy doodles turned over into something eloquent the further she read the story.

She read with interest like a simple girl would ogle on a romantic book. She would laugh if there were moments of laughter, cry if the main character would grief. In the middle of the darkness she would read, read, read and rea--

Suddenly it stopped.

The story halted into a blank page. A splotch of ink stopping-- a sign of an sudden end and the Spectator frowned. She grasped the edged of the paper with a solemn expression, wishing her condolence to a story ended with blood, and not a natural end as many humans did.

Then she ripped the last page off with a harsh pull, crushed it into her hand. Waiting, and staring it with calm starlight eyes.

The paper began to flicker. It started as small glow, like a firefly in the darkness, until it burst forth and a ball of light emerges from the paper. It flew from her hand, and then towards the dark sea below, looking for a sanctuary of peace and tranquility.

"They say that Celestia had used the concept of T̪ͨ͆ͮ͡r̡͚̮̰̚ͅu̙̯̺̫̻͈̬̠ͩ̔̍͟eͨ͘ Ģ̘̪ͩͥͧ̄o̡̯̙̭̰̙ͬ̑d͙͓͖͊̒̓̃̕s̨͔̜͔̞ͭ as an inspiration to how they rule over Teyvat. The 'stars' symbolizes as human's fate. And in result, they became shackled by the so called fate, doomed to die because of Celestia's amusement and their disgusting whim that was 'written' in advance for them. Similar to a certain Prophecy, dooming Fontaine to drown in the Primordial waters."

She flicked her hand and the sea of stars below her burst forth, revealing millions of stars and comets under her bare bleeding feet.

"How arrogant, thinking they could control souls into whatever they see fit. Souls are meant to be free of any restraints and those so called 'Gods' would get what they deserve once their book closes and I will make them tastes hell in their next life."

"Although not being able to read one's fate causes another set of problems. I sense trouble with Furina and since fate had diverged in G͖̲ͭ͠e̗̤͎͒̌͊̀͠n̷̯̩͉̯ͨsͪ̊ḩ̦̺̰̙̑̎ͅ- in Teyvat, I won't be able to guess what will happen." She materialized her couch and she plopped with an annoyed huff. "Acting like a prophet won't work. Like me, she'll ignore my warnings and head straight to trouble, how lovely."

She looked up in the abyss and smirked, she reached out with her pale hands before turning it into fist. "In that case, show me the ending that you carved on your own Furina, make Celestia regret ever trying to shackle us with their 'fate'."

"And once that part of the story ends, you'll see the T͙̝̟̰̓͐͑̄͡ṛ̗̳̥̣̃͞ͅṵ̬͊́͠t͎̝̬͔̦̤̏ͪͤ͢h͎͔͙̠̣͙͍ͤͭ̏̓͡ in everything."

----------

"You know, Fontaine's fonta has a similar taste with dandelion wine. Once you take a taste, you can't stop asking for more!" A man with braids said with a laugh, green eyes glimmering with glee. A bottle of fonta in hand clinked with a man's cup of tea who sighed at his old friend's carefree nature.

"Where did you get that?" His deep voice echoed along the exquisite walls of Fontaine and his eyes topaz eyes swept sharply at the movement behind him. The tingling sensation of an old power brought alarms in his head and he crossed his arms to hide his discomfort. His formal golden suit with yellow scales of silk fluttered from his fluid movements and the bard began to smile.

"This? From a Sumeru styled tavern, the drinks there were spectacular." He sighed. "Oh, woo me, my short lived happiness of drinking ended when a mighty blonde along with her retainers accused me for a crime I definitely did not do."

The other wasn't surprised, knowing the trouble the bard would always bring himself whenever he would go outside his own nation as he pleased. Visiting other nations without fear, showing his carefree nature with the hums and strung of his lyre, and not seeming to care that the archons might notice and question his purpose of visit with suspicions in their tongues. And the sheer audacity of him laughing it off as if it were a small matter.

He couldn't help but let his curiosity get the better of him. Topaz eyes narrowed suspiciously, lips twitching-- stopping itself to release a groan he would do when he was with this specific friend of his that didn't fear to voice his 'excursion'-- which always ends with mischief and a boast of laughter.

"...what did you do this time?"

"You wound me! Why do I hear doubt in your voice like I've done something wrong?" He grinned playfully.

In response, Geo crackled in the man's hand warningly, forming into a shape of a spear and the orange highlights in his hair glowed. He was obviously not amused with whatever the bard was teasing him. The latter gulped and with lightning speed, put down his fonta and raised his hands in defeat.

"Okay, okay! I'll stop beating around the bush." He sighed. "Geez, there's no need to be violent Mr. Zhongli."

The consultant of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor, Zhongli, responded by closing his glowing eyes and dissipating the spear in his hand, calming the roaring Geo. He felt another power-- another authority, responding in his actions with alarmed surged. Waving across the walls and sweeping over the two. But as if sensing nothing was amiss-- it dissipated.

"I've no time to play your games, Barbatos." He broke the silence with a bemused frown.

The bard hummed, leaning his elbow into his crossed legs and settled his chin to his palm. "You're pretty tensed. I can understand-- two old friends having a drink in an old enemies' territory who now wears the skin of a mortal, why I might just use that in my new ballad!"

"And you remain as carefree as ever." He carefully took the tea in his gloved hand, blowing it slowly and inhaling the sweet scent from the vapors. Eyebrows forcing itself to relax into a state of meditation. Venti waited for him to finish, knowing that if he interfered with his 'tea moment' he'll only ensue his own doom. And he didn't want to fight in a nation that isn't on their territory, especially since he also felt not one-- but two authorities in the same building.

Not like that was reason enough to stop teasing his friend.

Zhongli put down his tea with a sigh. "So what did you do, old friend?"

When he saw that the consultant became more relaxed, his eyes glimmered again. "Ah, that. I was helping an interesting individual that looks like she needed my help. But it seems I may have gone a bit too overboard with the 'help', ehehehe..."

"And why are you here?"

"The same reason as to why you're here of course!" He cheered, chugging the fonta in his hand. "When there's a bottle of wine, there's always a day for a connoisseur like I to shine!"

This time, Zhongli couldn't stop a groan that almost sounded like a growl. He truly regretted agreeing with the idea of going to Fontaine for the sake Director Hu's request. Had he known he would be led into the same room, stuck-- or perhaps trapped more like with this drunkard. He wouldn't have agreed.

If they weren't in the Nation of Hydro he would have already flung the bard away just so he won't have to deal with his stupid theatrics anymore. He was already feeling at edge from the Dragon Sovereign's overwhelming presence and the fact that they were so close with each other-- in the same building no less, certainly didn't sit well with him.

This bard was aware of it, but didn't care in the slightest, which only aggravated him to no end. The Anemo Archon knew ways to make him lose his temper without trouble and it only worsened when he treated the situation with a carefree manner.

"I'm not talking about the wine." He responded afterwards with narrowed eyes. The tea's calming effects disappeared when this unruly drunkard continued to act in an uncivilized way. How disrespectful in the presence of fine tea.

At that, Venti grinned, tilting his head to the side. "I know."

Archons he didn't know how much patience he had left before he decided to act upon impulsive action that always results to violence whenever it was with him. He might as well start another archon war just to shut him up permanently. The tea cup in his hands cracked and his topaz eyes began to glow. The bard straightened his back and he sweated with a nervous laugh.

Boy he didn't know the Geo Archon was in a very foul mood. Perhaps he had gone too far to teasing him.

"I'm sorry to keep you two waiting."

The power of Hydro penetrated their senses like the first scent of morning dew and Zhongli immediately removed his hands from the tea cup and coughed, while Venti looked behind him calmly and felt the power of another higher being entering the room. White long hair swished carefree like the wind and mismatched eyes looked them both resolutely like stone.

"Ohoh?" The bard tilted his head, a sudden thought encapsulating his mind into a ballad weaving like fine silk. Almost like her ancestor, but different in their own splendor.

The sight of familiar mismatched droplets reminded Venti of another set of pairs that glimmered with unshed tears under the tavern lights. It was only but a fraction of seconds but he felt another being other than the ex-archon staring right back at his eyes. He heard an amused laugh when they made eye contact and he almost dropped his wine, feeling himself choke at his own wine.

That... was something new.

His surprise turned into immediate amusement. Helping her was similar to helping another lost soul, seeing the relieved smile from the ex-archon when the blonde didn't follow her was enough for him. Although being chased after by three Fontainians around Fontaine was another thing.

Now his interest increased when the Hydro Archon summoned them without notice.

"I see that you've made yourselves comfortable." The Hydro Archon said, eyeing the cracked tea cup on the table and Venti's grin.

And Zhongli coughed, warning him. "We made ourselves comfortable. I hope you don't mind, Lady Focalors."

At that, the Hydro Archon laughed. The two noticed how it was forced and her shoulders were tensed at the presence of two old Gods in front of her. "Now, now, there is no need to call me that. Call me Focalors as you please. It is more delightful if we were to regard each other like close acquaintances rather than someone with the title of archon knowing our past history."

Ah, so it was that.

Venti looked at Zhongli and gave him a knowing smirk. The Geo Archon blatantly ignored him and gestured to the seat facing them. " Then if you don't mind... Thank you for your hospitality, Focalors. Please take a seat, it is a joyous occasion to reunite with a friend anew and share history of long past forgotten."

"You don't seem joyous for a man who almost flung me across the room." The God of Freedom quipped. One twitch from Zhongli's lips and Venti averted his attention and beamed at the Hydro Archon.

"In any case... Please seat, the tea party would be boring if the main character remained standing!"

Some of Focalors tension disappeared and she sat, her hands elegantly settled on her lap. "Thank you, it must have been a surprise that I summoned you two here. I am in need with your assistance with an important and-- I hope I wasn't interrupting any business prior to this meeting?"

"I had finished all my businesses in advance, you needn't worry for intruding."

"--I was just drinking."

The Hydro and Geo Archon stared at the bard who wistfully drank the fonta till the last drop. Once he swallowed with a satisfied sigh, he wiped the corner of his mouth and smiled innocently at the two serious beings with his own playful aura.

"What? Can't a bard drink freely without being on guard? Come on, this is a joyous occasion!" He took another fonta from behind his back and gave another to the Hydro Archon who was bewildered as he clinked their bottles.

A tea cup joined theirs and Focalors couldn't voice her thoughts as she met eyes with the defeated expression of Zhongli.

"...you will get used to it."

----------

Furina felt herself drowning into the depths of the ocean.

Her body was floating in the middle of translucent waters. Vulnerable that she was as if sprawled in her bed but there were no warmth nor were there soft textures of blankets to protect her from the reality of the world. It was cold, and the weight of her clothes were dragging her downwards into the ocean floor.

When she fell to the sand it didn't hurt. How fascinating that it could soften her fall with gentle caress when it could also kill her in cold blood if she let the oxygen exit her body with the opening of her mouth.

Kind, soft, yet its also contains cold brutality when you let it enter your body and suck out your life.

Not caring about the consequences, she opened her mouth and stared at air bubbles that rose upwards. Desperately seeking to find the surface and disappearing in the light's rays.

Furina was in the place where everything converged into one being. Pure tears and blood dissipates under the mass of rapid waves and she knew then that even her tears that she once shed on sleepless nights were one but of many billions contribution in this unending sea.

Water was crystal clear of sin But because of its mass, it could easily swallow everything in its path. Its beauty can be seen in its purity, but it still bear sin despite being translucent in the eyes of the beholder. Hiding within plain sight-- but utterly disgusting to the taste.

How Neuvillette was able to enjoy plain water in that cup of his with a face of enjoyment and bliss, she'll never comprehend.

But perhaps it was because of his positivity to see all things in light was what made his heart clean and true. He was the embodiment of law and the true symbol of Justice-- perhaps even more so compared to the Hydro Archon. He was a beacon of light, of honesty and naivety. Something that she was proud of that remained the same, that did not need the concept of acting.

All she sees in the potential of waters were for it to one day rise upwards. To crush her dreams to protect the people with one sweep of it waves. Furina, the oh so meek and naive Furina who thought she could have become the heroine in the stories she read with her bravery and passion. Who thought her mirror-self entrusted it to her because the ethereal being saw potential in the flames of her soul.

Too bad it extinguished when a century has passed and the slap of reality hit her like the failure that she was.

She was a mere puppet to play in Focalors' stage. Strings attached to the heavens, she was forced into a role she didn't know would be the hammer to strike the building structure of her dreams when she announced herself as the archon of Fontaine. Furina remained in the ground without following her dreams. She stayed, because she needed to be the same thing-- to be consistent as the Hydro Archon of Fontaine.

If she saw Focalors again, would she have done the same as Furina did knowing she would only succumb to five centuries of loneliness?

It disgusted her that the answer was apparent even when the archon wasn't here. If Focalors knew her well, then Furina also knew the answer without a doubt. There was a reason why the Hydro Archon appeared in front of her through a mirror in the first place.

Two peas in the pond they were.

Yet their endings were different. Through visions of countless nights, she saw that Focalors had laughed at her own end, finding comedy in her death even when blood spilled in the stage. While she danced under the guillotine, Furina was frowning under the spotlight's glare.

Her mismatched eyes watched the light encompass through the waters and she reached out with tears combining with the salty waters.

She missed this feeling of suffocation with no plain of sight to reach the end. Sometimes freedom can become too much and she needed to feel that sensation of drowning again to see if what she experienced throughout all those years really happened.

Now she knew it was real when it became too painful for her.

She opened her arms in a dramatic way, the bubbles appearing from her movements and she laughed.

Look my people! Look what happened to Fontaine's star, Focalo-- Furina!

Suddenly a hand latched to her wrist and pulled her upright in the air. The sun was glaring down to her, reminding her of her purpose and she winced before she coughed when a palm harshly patted her back. The repeated motion making her hiss in pain.

"Are you insane!? We've been looking for you for the past 30 minutes!" Wanderer growled and his violet eyes glowed in anger.

Furina coughed and looked at him confused. "...30 minutes? What?"

"Miss Freia!"

Her eyes snapped to see Nilou and Dehya on a boat waving their hands. Their swimming outfit were now covered by their towel, and their faces were filled with worry.

"Are you okay!? You said you were going to dive for a few minutes but you didn't go back to the surface so we got worried!" Nilou threw her towel and dived to the waters, swimming to her. Wanderer glowered and began to float and returned to the boat, drying his outfit with a huff.

Furina looked dazedly when the Sumeru dancer grasped her shoulders and made sure she won't accidentally fall to the waters again.

Oh...

She forgot she wasn't alone anymore.

----------

"You're leaving?" Furina tilted her head, letting Nilou wipe her white hair and Dehya covering her mismatched eyes. As much as she insisted she was fine, the two wanted to tend to her. Not wanting her to suddenly charge to the waters again as if desperate to feel it again on her body.

Wanderer crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes. "Yes. Didn't I mention I had another agenda? Since the disappearance case is simmering down a little bit, I will take the chance to take my leave for a few days. I heard from the Champion Duelist that they're getting leads from one of the cultists member."

"And since the Hydro Archon is back and with the Chief of Justice guarding the cultists himself, those guys won't make a move until later on." His eyes trailed to the eremite mercenary who patted Furina's head once she tied the blindfold.

"I'm sure she could babysit you while I'm gone."

Baby-- babysit!? Furina gawked at the ex-harbinger who tilted his head cockily at her. Before she could utter a word of rebuttal to the purple haired, Dehya talked first.

"Hah! I'm sure she could handle herself well. All of us seen some of her moves when we were on our way to Fontaine." The eremite grinned and ruffled her wet hair. Furina smiled in frustration, her mood dampened when Wanderer scoffed but didn't comment further.

"Anyways, I've got to go." He stood up, turning around without saying anything else.

"Wanderer wait."

The harbinger stopped walking and looked back. "What?"

Furina opened her mouth to speak then stopped. She wasn't sure if the he would need words of encouragement, but he had helped her compared to some people she knew in the past. Plus his agenda was connected to the Fourth Harbinger who almost killed her and destroying Focalors' plan.

Now that she think about it, despite her fear and trauma, maybe being killed by her hand wouldn't be so bad. Just so the Fourth Harbinger would feel the failure of saving her homeland by doing the one thing she shouldn't have done. Feeling the taste of fear when the moment of doom has come.

Her eyes blinked and felt her stomach drop at the thought. What was that? She shook her head and looked back to the ex-harbinger.

"Be careful."

As usual Wanderer scoffed at words, not seeming to be affected by her words and instead, waved his hands with slight mockery as he walked away. "You're misplacing your worries. If I were you, I would stop becoming chummy to someone like me."

Furina imitated his voice and rolled her eyes. "'Stop becoming chummy with someone like me'-- urgh. Just take my worries and go already."

The ex-harbinger grumbled at her words. "Whatever. Don't drown again while I'm gone."

"As if."

She didn't know that her words will come back to kick her in the arse when she least expected it.

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Yieeee! Hi guys! Its me! Did you guys think I would abandon y'all? Of course not!

As I've warned, I'll be posting very, very slowly now. The only thing I can promise is that I will finish this story, so trust me with that one. I cannot promise a consistent upload so there's that. The ending is near so I'm becoming more careful with the plot here.

I hope you guys liked this one. I didn't expect the interaction between Venti and Zhongli to be that long but its a welcome surprise.

Apologies with some grammarly mistakes, I wrote this today at midnight.

Do you guys have any theories regarding the spectator, or is it a bit hard to pick on the pieces still?

Anyways thats that, I missed you all and thank you so much from all the comments and support, I appreciate it!

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 19: Scene 19 | Welcome To The Show

Summary:

"For you, the one who carried the show."

"It's been a long time since we've done this together, hmm?" A black haired man with braids teasingly asked, tucking his lyre behind the covers of his green cape as he fixed his hat.

In reply, a man with topaz eyes glowed, looking ahead. He didn't spare a glance at his old friend as he manifested a spear in hand. "Perhaps so."

"Hehehe, normally I would have declined the offer. But the lady in blue with obvious distress couldn't just be ignored in a time of stress!" Within his palm a small green vortex appeared. His viridescent highlights began to flicker and the warm presence of a benevolent being caused the creatures in front of them to hesitate.

The two archons had their back against each other. "So what are they?"

They both looked at the slimy creatures coming from the ground below. Black tears dripped at their hollowed eyes with moans that could have scared even the hilichurls in the near area. Blackened appendage reached out for them desperately. Suddenly an arrow struck it before it can completely get out of the warped portal. The projectile emitted a calming breeze, making the creatures near it let out a distorted growl and scoot away.

"Let me think..." The bard squinted his eyes, a finger in his chin contemplating with mischievous quirk in his smile. "I don't know! But pshh spare the details, lets deal with them so we can go back drinking!"

Although he does know in a way. Those star marks on their supposedly foreheads was similar to the one with the black haired woman who he met eyes with for a flash of seconds. Her amused laughter, creating a chorus in a place of stars and abyss.

"We? I think you are talking about yourself." The Geo Archon said, swerving his hand creating a cor lapiz colored spikes around them. "I will go back to Liyue this evening according to Director Hu's request."

"Eh?" Green eyes stared at the rising sun, then to the creatures. "Would you arrive in time to return to Liyue though? Why don't you rest for another day then return tomorrow? Our dear Foca offered a celebratory drink for us, don't tell me you're refusing her sincere offer?"

Now he's calling the Hydro Archon with a nickname. The corner of Zhongli's eyes twitched at the teasing insinuation of the bard that hummed songs against the monsters leaking out from the dark portal.

"...We can finish this matter so long we focus." He took a step forward. "...as for the offer, that depends if she has osmanthus wine."

"Ohoh? Demanding are we?" The God of Freedom followed behind him, his cape smoothly waving behind him.

"Interestingly enough, I actually bought osmanthus wine from a travelling merchant. He had an interesting demeanor and a funny looking haircut who didn't want my mora and asked for different interesting materials... Alas I did not have the things he asked, so I offered a song instead! But, anyways, that settles it." He reached and patted at his friend's tensed shoulders.

"We're drinking until the dawn takes a peak!"

Zhongli didn't respond as he already stormed towards the dark creatures waiting for an impending doom. Venti shrugged, a blockhead as always. He stretched his arms, yawning and followed his suit.

Foca better gives me an expensive wine after this.

----------

The Traveler was tired.

The approaching performance was near. So many friends she talked, and many problems were she forced to solve. Even Paimon, her cheerful companion couldn't handle the stress but refrained on complaining when seeing the dark circles underneath Lumine's eyes.

She was lucky that she didn't have to solve the Multiple Disappearance case as it seemed that Wanderer was already involved in the said problem and it was solved within a few days of his arrival. Lumine had approached him with questions in mind about the problem, but Paimon-- the eccentric case solver had talked first with eager questions.

But at the time he was busy with other agendas with the Champion Duelist. She was curious at the knowing glint hidden in the indigo eyes of Clorinde. Who remained silent at the simple explanation of Wanderer about what he did.

"I 'accidentally' saw one of their bases and gave it to this Champion Duelist. There's no need to worry about the problem, since its been solved. Go on and do your social party with your friends or whatever, I'm busy."

Paimon was clearly offended with his use of words. But he had blatantly ignored her and continued conversing with Clorinde who was calm and tentative to this words. Her flying companion would have thrown a tantrum were it not for a quick distraction of delicacies at the corner of her eyes.

The Traveler sighed with a smile, shaking her head. She would have to worry about their mora later when the event was done.

"--Furina."

She remembered stopping from her tracks at that time. She had leaned her back on the wall and craned her ears close, making sure not to make her presence known or that she was listening to their conversation. Lumine felt bad, but her curiosity was killing her after only being given by a short explanation of the events from earlier.

But their words were too hushed to hear, and a constant breeze would occasionally pass through, rendering the words to cut off with every sentence.

"Sharp-- leave... protect her... alarm. Furina--" There was no doubt about it, her ears weren't tricking her.

Her honey colored eyes narrowed. Crouching with speed and palming the wall, wanting to hear more--

"Traveller!" Paimon called out. Lumine jumped, almost slipping from her crouching form and she stopped groaning in irritation. Wrong timing Paimon!

When she took a peek they were gone.

Damn it.

She sighed again, rubbing her tired eyes. Lumine was glad her friends were supportive and carried some weight that troubled her too. Normally she would have been able to solve all those problems with ease, but now they had stacked on her shoulders endlessly and she wanted to rip her hair in frustration.

"--I told you its not right to share misinformation about other people! This could lead to serious problem with the populace's opinion and the Maison Gardiennage won't take this issue lightly!"

"And who are you to know that? You're not from Fontaine-- or are you telling me they hired you to act in front of the audiences to frame an innocent man?"

"Oh, for the love of--"

Lumine approached the sound and saw people circling two figures at odds with each other. A woman with a small notebook in her hand and a pen in the other. She had a camera in her pocket. Lumine identified her as one of the Steambird's reporters and to the other side she tilted her head in curiosity. It was a familiar cloaked person she only met once with her Sumeru friends whose lips were turned upside down and her hands on her hips.

"Whats going on?" Lumine asked, the crowd immediately parted ways for her. The reporter saw her and her eyes lightened up. She didn't miss how the cloaked person flinched and looked away. Her pale fingers clasped a small budge on the top of her chest, a pendant perhaps?

"Traveller! Allow me to introduce myself." The Steambird reporter said chirpy, approaching her. "My name's Hannah, one of the Steambird reporters new recruit. And this is--"

"--Freia." The cloaked individual cut her off, crossing her arms and lips turning more downwards. "But the Traveler already knows about that. There's no need for introductions."

A flash of impatience showed in Hannah's brown eyes. "Is that so? Anyhow, I have a few questions for you Traveller--"

"Oh, here we go again..." Freia whispered in exasperation. But the reporter didn't hear her and took another step to Lumine.

"--Since you were amongst the people who saved Fontaine from the flood, is it true that the Hydro Archon Focalors did nothing to save Fontaine and entrusted it all to Lady Furina who is currently missing?" Hannah came too close for comfort. "Or is it that Lady Focalors became the Archon after Lady Furina presumably died since they look almost the same?"

Lumine's eyes widened from all the accusations. She saw Freia glower behind Hannah, her hands beside her turning into pale firsts that veins seems like they'll pop up. Seeing all the crowd's attentive attention, it seemed they have heard this 'rumor' again and again.

When did this rumors spread?

"Well?" The reporter asked eagerly. "May you answer Miss Traveller? Or is there a reason why you can't?"

"I... Well that's--" She can't answer these questions because Focalors herself had asked them all to be patient and keep it secret until 'the time comes' as she said. Now all the headache and stress from the events were coming together and she didn't know how to properly respond when her mind went blank through the bombard of questions.

Hannah took her stuttering answer with glee and her fingers became fervent in their writing. "I'll take your answer as a yes then? Interesting, interesting... Now, let me ask you about Monsieur Neuvillette and his--"

"Would you stop already!?"

A flash of black hair came between them and Lumine immediately smelled the scent of salt water ocean and a gentle breeze of lakelight lilies. The reporter took a step back from the proximity when the blind folded woman came too close to her face. The former fixed her cloak and intentionally pointed a finger to Hannah.

"Enough of your tiresome questions. Instead of throwing those random accusations without evidence to back up your claims young lady, you should learn how to do your job as a reporter with proper etiquette." The Steambird jaws dropped at the insult and her eyes flared.

"Y-you! You're not even from Fontaine! How would you know how we--"

"Exactly. I'm not even from Fontaine and even I could see how terrible you are when doing your job." She dramatically put a hand to her chest. "Maybe you need a different job--" A mocking grin sprawled her lips and Lumine's eyes blinked in recognition.

"--Perhaps a comedian would suffice? Since your questions are... terrible jokes in the Nation of Justice."

"Pft..."

Some crowd laughed and covered their mouths. Hannah's face became so red that she looked like she'll explode. Her small notebook crumbled in her hands and her hair swished as she run away in embarrassment.

The crowd soon dispersed and Freia sighed. She fixed her hood again and grumbled under her breath. "Those young reporters never change do they?"

"Thank you Freia."

Freia jumped and her hand grasped the side of her hip. Her smile twitched and she turned to face Lumine. "It's nothing. Anyone else would react the same way, please excuse me."

Her words came out of a sudden flurries of words and she found herself about to walk past her. Butt he golden haired stepped in front of her path. "Wait." She said softly, honey orbs staring at Freia's blindfolds.

"Can we talk?"

----------

Furina wanted to run.

No matter how many times she did her best effort to relax herself as she followed behind the Traveler, she failed. It reminded her the time whereas she found herself in her regal outfit. Tossing her fear and worry aside as she ran after the blonde and her flying companion who she thought was helping her escape the population's anger.

When in the end it was all a plot to corner her and bring her failures in the audience's judgmental gaze.

She couldn't forget their betrayal. Because she thought she could trust them completely and maybe-- just maybe after the curtain had fallen, those two could become her friend. She had dreamt of it many times, hoping it could have happened. Where she could have released those suffocating emotions that drove her into madness, to laugh freely like any other humans in the street without the fear of the scales judging her actions, to share her vulnerability and not a being that was malevolent and above all things.

But woe her she was merely seen as a locked book with secrets they thought they could pry open with their comforting words and warm gazes of pity that she did not need. They, or more specifically, Lumine, was a spectator outside fate's cruel game that she thought could save her. To show her the most magnificent and dramatic trial she sought for. Perhaps the Traveler did had a role to play in it, because she was finally free from the clutches of her own role.

At the cost of losing her trust that is.

So, why was it that she found herself following the same person who had betrayed her?

Maybe she should be the one to lead the walk? No, no that won't do. She wouldn't like to feel the speculating gaze of the Traveler from behind her if she did. Furina had too much gazes on her person for the past 500 years that she was sick of being the one on the stage.

She just hoped the Traveler wasn't going to bring her to another place of betrayal. At least this time she would retaliate and fight back.

"We're here."

Her shoes clicked to a stop and Furina's gaze went into the scene unfolding beneath her vision. She felt her breath hitched and her pale fingers grasped to the railway as she leaned forward. The Traveler looked at her actions with caution, as if scared that she might fall off.

"That's..."

In the most center part of Fontaine was a stage as big as the one in the Opera Epiclese. Perhaps even bigger if she scrutinized enough. Humongous studio lights appeared at different parts on top of the curtains. Furina had to bit her lip from uttering words of criticism as some lightings could be put on better angles to have more focus on the center stage.

She could see some performers practicing behind the stage, fixing their props and some were yelling at each other while shaking their head. Furina's twinkled when she saw a familiar red blob of hair and she had to stop herself from giggling the way the blob moved around as if dancing. She wondered if the Sumeru dancer would notice her if she waved her hand at her.

"Focalors wants to use this area to perform different acts and plays for Fontainian to showcase their art." The Traveler began. Furina looked at the golden haired to see her staring at the stage silently. "And the Opera Epiclese would no longer be used as a place of entertainment, only as an enactor of justice."

She felt herself unable to move from the unexpected news. "What?"

The blonde didn't comment to her bewildered state and continued. "Focalors used her celebration as an advantage to create this project so that trials will never be seen or used as a play... or at least she wanted to prove a point." The Traveler closed her eyes. "I wanted to show you this because its something important. Not for me, not for Paimon or not even for anyone in Fontaine."

Furina wanted to move away. Away from the Traveler. Away from whatever she planned on saying next. But she couldn't move, petrified by the momentum in her hesitation. The stillness between the layers of unending acts of lies and exhaustion were holding her down. Her thoughts ran awry and the only thing that could wake her to move was the words this Traveler wanted to say.

"It's so that you can enjoy the performance we laid out for you, Furina."

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Yes I am still alive and kicking. I hope my writing hasn't been dulled and that all of you are satisfied?

To be honest I do owe you all some apologies as its been a month since I haven't updated.

One of the reasons being is that I messed up in the plot. I'm not going to spoil anything but I haven't remained constant with the plot (meaning the drop of hints or Furina's visions). I do apologize with that. This is my first fanfiction and first story so I am still learning. This however, inevitably led me to a constant writer's block and fear of messing up and disappointing all of you.

But that doesn't mean I'll be giving up! I've already planned out the ending, that hasn't change from the beginning and I will stay strong with that.

I really apologize with things not being in constant, but at the same time I'm glad I leaned my lesson for this. I won't change anything from the previous chapters, and I hope you all will enjoy reading this!

So how was this chapter? It is kind of short, but don't worry, things won't be short in the few next chapters! I think.

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 20: Scene 20 | The Shadow Behind The Dusk's Light

Summary:

"The dusk is falling, and so too does the shadows lurking in waiting..."

The Spectator watched as the sea of stars began to moan in displeasure. Her eyes gazed downwards and she bit her lip. "Wretched things... everything is going out exactly the way I don't want things to go down to."

She gripped the handle too hard and wanted to slam the teacup hard. But she stopped and sighed, defeated. "Perhaps its because I am too soft that it became like this. How irritating."

The stars twinkled and she glowered. "I know, I know! I might be at fault here, but... but 'she' started it first! I can't just get out there and..." The water splashed and it hit her face. The Spectator flicked her finger and a handkerchief appeared and she wiped it off.

"Stop it, or I'll throw you into a black hole..." She grumbled more. "I hope things won't get as bad as it already is... fate has already diverted and it won't be long before things spirals out of control completely."

----------

"It's so that you can enjoy the performance we laid out for you, Furina."

The performance we laid out for you, Furina.

Furina.

Her first instinct was to take a step back and her finger grabbed the hilt of her sword in warning. The Traveler's gaze held caution at the sudden change of pace but was overpowered by the feeling to make her stay. Her white colored shoe took one step in alarm and--

"Don't even think of taking another step." The ex-archon warned, holding the desire to point the sword at her neck. She had to remain calm, she had to.

She wasn't in Sumeru where she was free to do whatever she wanted without fear of the people's gaze. In the land of knowledge and wisdom, she was a nobody in the population, people who won't bat an eye at her frivolous appearance and acts.

But she was in Fontaine. Her face was well known to the whole population. Marking her whole existence in the people's minds to the point that she won't be easily forgotten. She, in the past five centuries that passed, had made sure to engrave every single thing about her in Fontaine's wall so people will not doubt her identity as the real archon. She danced with madness' clutch, making sure to follow Focalors' strings so the nation would prosper for another day not knowing anything else to rely on but her own lies and acts.

And now that same thing she wanted to engrave to save everyone had became the very burden of her safety.

In the presence inside Fontaine's walls, she didn't feel safe no matter how many times she had convinced her own capabilities to protect herself. Even with the sword on her hip, even when she earned the title adventurer, and even from the survival skills she learned from Jeht, she still felt small. She did not have anything to protect herself but her own measly disguise and over caution everywhere she goes.

Yet those two things she heavily relied on like a lifeline has been useless when she was caught twice by people she was arduously pained to see. One that she may possibly forgive in the future and the other in front of her whom she don't think she wants to forgive.

"Furina--"

Furina growled in response, clenching hard onto the cold hilt. Was she really plan on saying her name in the middle of Fontaine!? She was merely glad that the Traveler brought her to a place where people did not go that often, or else she would have lost it. Stay calm. Stay calm.

"Freia."

The Traveler sighed. "Okay, Freia. Please listen to me--"

"And why should I do that? I will not be tricked by your lies again, Traveler." Fake mockery edged her voice, but she couldn't hide how every syllable shook. She was an actress for archon's sake! How could she have been so blind by their blatant worry with lies serving as the cherry on top. She had listened once to the Traveler, and what did she get in return? Her standing upon the Oratrice's-- no, to Neuvillete's judgement.

The Chief Justice's cold gaze had looked over to her when he had judged her disguised form. Under dark circles and faltering exhaustion, she saw the Iudex who had rightfully enacted his duties without letting the tides of emotions slam over the still waters of their relationship.

Perhaps it was her hopeful self that wished, that maybe he could have recognize her? That under those hundreds of years of banters and whimsical dramas she herself had orchestrated that he would recognized her. To perhaps, create an erosion in his unperturbed self and see a hint of guilt, regret and even remorse--

Maybe there had been some remorse, pity? Maybe, she foolishly think, and a semblance of sadness-- or perhaps did she saw those expression during the time when she was still in her archon clothes, pain and desperation in her eyes and he had not looked at her. Hands gripping tightly upon his cane as he announced her guilty of a crime she had committed.

But how was it a crime when she had done it for Fontaine's future?

No, that wasn't it. She was only going mad for all she could feel was a fire in her gut that wanted to eat everything in its path. To bury the other emotions that caressed her heart and caused the sword in her hand to tremble. Furina felt the urge to cry out of anger, frustration-- definitely not because of her exhaustion and overwhelming tiredness.

She saw the open guilt in the Traveler's gaze. Her mouth opened, then closed. "I know you can't trust me anymore, Freia. But please, at least listen to what I have to say." She looked at the stage at the corner of her eyes.

"Focalors doesn't want to celebrate her 'success'. Or to be more precise, this isn't about her celebration as archon." Lumine took a step back and sat on the balcony. She hoped it was enough to ease the ex-archon that she won't plan on doing anything that could break this thin line of trust between them.

Or if there was anything like that at all between them in the first place.

"I just want you to see the performance dedicated for you."

A strangled laughed escaped Furina's throat-- or was it a choke? "For me? Hah! Why, I should be honored then. Where would like me to sit if I took your offer? In the VIP seats? Or would you like me to go in front of the stage?"

Lumine knew she was doing a terrible job convincing the black haired to listen to her words. With a choking grip on her sword, her feet took one stepped back and the golden haired sucked a breath. "Freia, please--"

"No!" Lumine was sure that if Furina wasn't wearing her blind fold she would have received a glare that she knew she deserved. The ex-archon's shoes turned around but stopped. "Instead of letting me be, you would want me to go back to watch a performance when-- when you had brought me to my own, forcing me to make my bed. Orchestrated and lied to my most vulnerable moment."

Her voice faltered. "And... and I almost let go. I would have succumb to it, were it not for all the hard work and madness that spurred me. And you dare invite me without even the smallest of apologies just to satiate your guilt!?"

Alas it has come to this. The person she sought to end all things was the one who ended her years of clumsily crafted work. Those honeyed eyes that could see past through her facade because of so called erosion in the crevices of her long held hardship. Perhaps if she was a true God she would have acted better. To not flinch at the hands of death, to not be flustered at the moment of unexpected scenario-- how wonderful it would have been to dance in the arms of madness and desperation without that fear of mortality.

But Furina wasn't born as an actress, she was born as a human with primordial waters in her veins, ready to vanish with the simplest touch of violence.

The Traveler looked pathetic in her eyes. Stumbling on her words and her eyes splaying anywhere but hers. "I'm sorry--" Furina glowered. That was a bullet too late.

Oh, but she wasn't done. Not yet. Not when the opportunity found itself in front of her. Let her dignity be damned, she'll be petty as long as she's able to let out all these feelings thats been ramming the cages of her locked emotions.

"What is that apology going to do? Make me feel better? Well let me commend you that you did great on doing the exact opposite of what you wanted!"

Lumine was defeated. Her wavering guilt was overcome by the searing frustration from another that forced her into deflation. Furina's voice that she was used to hearing as pompous, arrogant and proud, was now a genuine anger that won't dwindle until she apologize for as long as the ex-archon had performed until the brink of insanity.

The power of apology meant nothing in the face of betrayal at a moment of one's vulnerability after all.

But that doesn't mean she can just give up and let her miss the performance that was for her sake.

"You won't be able to forgive me, I understand. You don't have to come near the stage if you're uncomfortable." Words left her mouth in rush motions. Furina watched as the Traveler collected scattered words in panic desperation.

"But at least, please watch from the distance, even here would suffice." Then she looked at her blue blindfolds. "...please."

Even when Furina was in the moment of whimsical anger and pettiness, she held the urge to prob the Traveler further. Not when she had looked her with eyes of desperation of plea, a mirror to an expression she thought she herself wore before the curtain had fallen. She knew at the bottom of her heart that she was childish and meek under the world's unfair rules, and she couldn't help but want to give in into those eyes she had weakness of.

Gods forbid her. If she wasn't this weak, she wouldn't even try to save Fontaine at its moments of devastation.

Furina finally decided to sheathe her dull blade back to its place. Damn herself for being too soft. She looked away and sighed.

"Only if you won't tell them that I am here."

The way sparkle shone in those honeyed eyes and a smile blossomed even though Furina intended it to turn upside down was the final straw of her disappearing anger.

----------

"I thought Champion Duelists weren't allowed to be here?" The Captain of The Special Security and Surveillance Patrol put a hand to her hips, leaning her back to the wall as she watched the indigo haired beside her take the key in her offered hand and twisted it upon the locked cell.

"Monsieur Neuvillette specifically ordered me to guard and question him. I hope you do not mind the company, Captain Chevreuse."

"I don't mind. If the Chief of Justice specifically asked you to, then who am I to disobey the order from the higher up?" Her purple eyes stared at the chained individual. "...I must warn you though, he hasn't utter a single word of confession."

They met gazes. "Even in Monsieur Neuvillette's presence?"

Chevreuse nodded. "Even when he had personally interrogated him."

Clorinde chuckled without an air of humor. "Truthfully, I'm not surprised. He isn't the type to resort to... dubious methods of interrogation. That's why I'm here to personally see through it myself."

The white musket glimmered under the solitary room's light. The Captain tilted her head in curiosity, her lips quirked upwards in warning. "Are you sure you should say that in my presence, Champion Duelist?"

The said Champion Duelist remained unperturbed by the rising tension. "Not really. But you're here with the same reason as to why am I here, yes? Instead of patrolling outside with your squad when the performance is about to commence, the Captain of the Surveillance patrol herself has came to interrogate the suspect."

Chevreuse eased her shoulders and shrugged. "I suppose you have a point."

A giggle inside the cell made the two woman tensed and their hands went straight for their weapons. Chevreuse pointed her musket with harsh focus and Clorinde had one hand on her sword, the other hiding the key behind her in a blur.

"Hello there, dear ladies." A voice behind the dark cell asked. "Was there something that you needed from me?"

The two exchanged glances. Clorinde stepped inside the cell, and Chevreuse closed the door for her, leaning her back on the wall outside to guard any form of threat that might interrupt them.

The Champion Duelist's footsteps echoed within the walls of the solitary confinement room. With hawk like eyes, she stepped in front of the suspect. Watching as blonde hair fall upon the suspect's face. His dark eyes, which looked almost hallowed if it weren't for the red stars that served as pupils, staring without a hint of emotion. The man smiled when her lips opened to speak.

"...If I ask, will you answer?"

He grinned. "Of course, so long as I have the answers you seek."

Chevreuse fingers twitched. That was weird. He wasn't compliant when they had interrogated him yesterday. The man had remained silent, looking at them with a smile with a blank look in his eyes. Clorinde's expression didn't change and her eyes stayed with his.

"Where are they?"

"They? You have to be more specific than that my dear." Clorinde put one hand to the hilt of her sword and the man laughed. "Short tempered are we? But I'll humor you, its in a place where none of you Teyvat dwellers could possibly reach without special access."

Teyvat dwellers? That wasn't a satisfying answer. Chevreuse decided to speak next, tilting her head to peak behind the cell. "...Who are you? And what's your purpose with the kidnapped victims?"

"Call me Diablo." His eyes glinted into crimson before disappearing. "The victims? Ah you must mean the sacrifice."

Chevreuse buried the urge to ram the mouth of her musket onto the man's heads. Stay cool, it's been 2 weeks since we found a lead. You mustn't make a mistake. She sighed. "Just answer the question."

"I already answered your question. Sacrifice, that's all that they are." Diablo grinned. "You really are eager. Do you perhaps want to join our group?"

She replied with a glower, gesturing for Clorinde to continue as she looked ahead. "...we've gotten information that your group is a kind of 'cult' that reveres to a God we are not familiar of. Why are you targeting random individuals that doesn't correlate with each other?"

"Tell me, dear Duelist, when you want to catch a certain kind of fish-- a special one to be precise. One that is above many in a whole population of life, do you not acquire a special kind of bait for it as well?"

The blonde watched as something flicker in those indigo eyes of hers. Clorinde's expression darkens, reminded of a past not too long. She who was in a stage pointing her sword to a white haired with a face of begrudged betrayal. "...your point being?"

"The purity of their souls. Unblemished and as clean as the waters." He replied, twirling his chained wrist and ignoring how Clorinde narrowed her eyes at the gesture. "To summon the one that overlooks them, sacrificing her most precious creations would suffice as a bait."

"Interestingly enough, you don't sound like a devoted follower to your God." Chevreuse chirped. "Just who are you really?"

His silence was his answer. Chevreuse felt the impatience running on her blood and wanting to hold onto her reigns. She responded by squeezing her musket and deep breaths that wasn't calming her down.

Then she heard shuffling of footsteps, one that wasn't Clorinde.

Chevreuse tensed and faced the cell, pointing her musket. Diablo had stood up, his height was tall that he could be looming over them both, the chains in his wrist pulling him down teasingly. The Champion Duelist had taken a distance from him with a paling grip on her gun. Her hold was strong enough that Chevreuse could hear it creak from the distance.

"Devotion and h̢͉ͮ₳tr̗ͯ̓̑͞ẻ̐͏̬͕dͦ̋, are they any different?" He began to tilt his head slowly to the side, his face was obscured in the shadows and only the red star like pupils remained glowing. Clorinde felt a chill crawling in her spine, like a cold finger trailing behind her in a ghostly touch.

The scent of newly open flesh burst into the room and the man sighed. "I liked the conversation we had. Quite unfortunate though that your souls are blemished. Otherwise... I would have brought you along with me."

Clorinde charged and her sword swept across his cheeks, creating a small cut and blood trailed downwards. He grinned, enjoying as the Champion Duelist harshly took hold of the front of his shirt in a tight grip with the sword beside his head as it planted on the ground.

"You're not going to escape."

"Escape? Why would I esca̎̊pͣ͊Ɇ?" He asked mockingly as if the question was amusing and something he didn't expect. His pale finger reached to grab ahold of her purple ribbon, bringing her closer as they met eye to eye up close. Indigo to deep crimson, both glowing in the dark havens of the cell.

"After ͉̜̄ͭ͜alͨ̋ͮl..." His cold breath met with hers and Clorinde smelled the disgusting smell of rotten flesh and blood. Her electro vision flared and the shadows surrounding them seemed to have warped. The Champion Duelist couldn't cast her eyes away from the crimson stars that pulled her in, as if devouring her slowly to the point of incapacitation.

"I ̊̓̀ w̾͘as̨̠̹̣̑n'ͥt̋ hê͋r̍ͩe̞͉̚͜ ₮o͈ͬ̏͞ ̛̳̬͖̻̅b̓ͬɆg̵̩̲̝͗ͅi̦̭̘̒̐͡n̴͉͕͉̻̯̦͉̄͛̈́̓ w̧̩̻̪̖͉̋łtͣ̀ĥ̴̜͙͚͇̜̯̉ͪ̂."

Then the person's head snapped to the side. The scrunch was loud, as the bones dealigned. The blonde let out one sharp of breath before his star like pupils disappeared and he slumped into the ground lifelessly.

Chevreuse entered the room and saw the man named 'Diablo' unmoving on the floor, his neck sticking into a position that was not supposed to twist in that way. And to Clorinde whose hand was in the air, grasping into nothing before she cursed and threw a punch into the floor, creating an audible dent.

Fuck.

----------

A tower loomed over the massive stage in the middle of the Court of Fontaine, creating a shadow from the disappearing sun at the peak of dusk. People beneath the shadows watched with interest the lights lit one by one around the stage, giving focus to the red curtains that hid a following performance.

"Wow, I didn't know there was a perfect spot to watch the performance like this. Too bad Nilou wouldn't be able to see us here while she danced." Dehya leaned her back to the milk colored walls. Her gray eyes watched the people preparing their props and to the audiences that were too eager that some films in their cameras had ran out of stock.

"But... are you sure we're allowed here?"

Furina chuckled, twisting her black hair into her forefinger. "We're not. The tower is prohibited for outsiders or any Fontainian citizens since this place is prone to falling. There was one time a person had his bones break because he didn't listen to the gardes and-- well, he got sent to coupon town."

The eremite mercenary winced. "Yikes. Next time, make sure to warn me whenever you plan on bringing me somewhere like this." She laughed. "I like feisty stuff and a feeling of danger, but a warning would be nice."

The sound of next time for some reason brought elation to her sulking heart and the ex-archon laughed with glee. "Will do."

When Furina looked downward again, her heart almost made another leap as two familiar figures amongst prominent figures she recognize walked towards the front seat.

White gown fluttered, and the Hydro Archon appeared beside the the Iudex of Fontaine, with natural elegance most couldn't do after having a mortal body. Even from the distance, she could feel the so called divinity she once yearned so she could show the people she was the 'real' one.

But that was a wish she had buried because she knew she was a human.

They looked good together, the rightful Archon and the Hydro Dragon Sovereign of Fontaine. Everything was right where it should be... and she was freed from the shackles of puppetry play. Yet, she felt bitter. She harshly looked away and held the pendant to her chest, grasping to it desperately.

Nahida... She whispered in her mind like a soft prayer that no one will hear but her and the viridiscent gem. Nahida... you will protect me, won't you?

The gem seemed to flicker in response. She tightened her grip and put her head at the round surface. The cool sensation of the gem was enough to calm her fast beating heart.

She will be fine, she will be.

The Eremite mercenary saw her expression and she stood up. "...I'll get some drinks and snacks for us. The performance would start within half an hour and this place is secured. I'll return immediately, we wouldn't want Wanderer scolding me for putting you in danger now, do we?"

The ex-archon was able to let out a small laugh and motioned Dehya to leave. "Yes, yes, I'll be fine... Off you go now."

Dehya did a small wave before hurrying to buy some snacks that Furina will make sure to gobble up while watching the performance. While she was tensed and didn't feel comfortable with the presence of the two higher beings in the VIP seat, she might as well enjoy the show at the feeling of freedom's grasp.

She sighed and put her chin under her arms, gazing down below.

"Wow! Now this is a spectacular view!"

A new chirpy voice surprised her and she almost fell unto her back if she didn't ground herself on her chair. She turned to her right and saw a man with black braids on the sides of his head. Green eyes that turned to meet hers in a jolt, as if surprised to see her presence. They both opened their mouths and said--

"Oh."

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

I love cliffhangers, don't you too?

I hoped you guys enjoyed this chapter. Writing some of these parts were hard, while some were a complete breeze that I didn't think I would finish writing it today.

I really, really wanted to post a chapter to show my appreciation to all of the supports from the comments and the amounts of attention I've been getting. Thank you so much and I very much appreciate it!

I'm noticing that my writing skills have improved(not so much, but enough for me to notice a difference!). I wouldn't have reach this far, if it weren't for the people who have supported me up until now!

I'm not going to lie, Venti meeting with Furina wasn't something that I had planned ahead and I'm glad the idea popped into my head while writing this. My fingers are literally aching from how fast I'm typing and how excited I was from finishing this chapter.

Once again, thank you guys so much from all the support!

Sleepy, peace out!

Chapter 21: Scene 21 | God of Freedom

The lights illuminated by Fontaine's technology mirrored in her blindfolds, tracing over her pale figure as she stared absentmindedly. Although she could still see through the cloth, there was those darkened blue hues that stopped her from having a completely clear vision of the scene below. Her fingers itched to reach out and remove the said thing, to see the performance the Traveler promised and admire it with her own eyes.

She couldn't with the Anemo Archon happily holding his third fonta beside her.

His feet swaying back and forth to the edge of the tower, not seemingly scared that he might possibly fall off. But it not like a God like him has any purpose to be scared, much less a height he could flawlessly fly with a swift of his godly prowess.

His turquoise eyes glimmered and it met with hers. A playful glint and among it was a glimmer of color, the shade of anemo that swirled in his eyes. Reminding her, that this person with her was not human at all.

Furina took a sharp breath in alarm and those intense eyes disappeared. In return, her viridiscent gem glowed in her chest, sensing the presence of another God.

His gaze went to the necklace as if curious and Furina immediately held it in a tight grip, hiding it beneath her cloak. She felt his eyes on her and she acted oblivious, focusing her attention elsewhere as the people began to prepare for the performance.

Yet her eyes clenched shut, feeling the beat of her heart. It strummed in an uncontrollable serenade and she felt another set of vision coming in to greet her like an unwanted guest.

Countless of roar soared the nation of wind and songs. Spears and bows in hand as they pointed it towards the tyrant that stole their freedom. A bard in front lead the people to victory, and amongst them, a wisp watched the war take place with curiosity. Following the bard as they marched to meet the God who trapped them in a wall of wind and storm.

The war ended and the people gained their freedom with the cost of fallen comrades. The bard went into an eternal slumber and the wisp that watched everything from the start gained omnipotence, following the wish of a friend that longed freedom.

And that's where it ends, a new Monstadt was born and a God manifested with a promise.

Furina was seeing something that she shouldn't, intruding memories and visions that doesn't belong to her. She wanted it to stop. But the more she felt tensed, plagued by the anxiety of another deity like a sole reminder of what she cannot be, the more those visions kept coming to her.

"A wonderful scenery, don't you think?" His voice woke her from the onslaught of memories. Only then did she notice that she had a death grip to the balcony's edge, making her hand ache and pale.

She loosened her grip as she gulped, looking outside. "It is a..." She whimsically agreed. Her voice trailing off, seeing familiar figures below. "...wonderful scenery."

Seeing her distracted eyes, he continued. "A shame though, this would have been a better experience if my old friend agreed to stay and watch the performance with me." The bard sighed, shaking his head. "But sadly he had to go, I may perhaps have tired him from drinking with me until dawn."

Old friend. She wasn't sure how old that friend of his, considering that Gods have different concept of time.

Then she noticed the silence, as if the Anemo Archon was waiting for her to say something. She fiddled with her hands, desperately pulling along the threads to continue the conversation.

Where was the old Furina that could easily weave the situation with her charade and acts?

The thought made her fiddling fingers halt and she took a deep breath. She was done acting like her past self.

"There's always a next time though... right?" She murmured. The ex-archon tilted her head to look at him at the corner of her eyes. "The Hydro Archon's celebration would be an annual occasion. You can go back with your friend next year if you want."

"Oh, but of course!" He happily chirped. "My friend might not be here but I can celebrate it with you instead! Because as they say, nothing beats the party when you're with another company. Because if not, whats the purpose of celebrating in the first place when you're alone?"

"Huh..." She said. "I suppose you're right."

Then a thought occurred to her. "I hoped I didn't steal your spot since I came here first."

The Anemo Archon casually swung his fonta, his smile widening at the slight humor in her tone. "Psh... Spare the small details, a friend recommended this spot since the view is spectacular. Who cares if you came first?"

Like a fish caught on a bait, her curiosity reeled her forward. "A friend?"

The bard's happy smile turned into an all knowing smirk. "...Ah yes, a friend. Interesting enough she does look extremely like you, except for the hair and the blindfold."

Silence.

The room's temperature immediately dropped and everything else became forgotten as Furina felt the air left her body. Her blindfold faced his. His expression remained playful and unperturbed by the way she had frozen in alarm.

Of course she shouldn't have been surprised. Albeit God of Freedom he may be, no matter how cheerful and outgoing he portrayed himself-- it didn't change how he was still one of the originals who has survived through the erosion of time. The way he casually revealed a secret to her without much of flinch or a distortion through his act of glee-- or was it really an act?

A friend. She looks extremely like you.

His words slapped her into reality and she stumbled backwards. Did Focalors knew? Did the Traveler told her about it and brought the God of Freedom to catch her since other Fontainians couldn't? It would be understandable since she had fell into their trap the first time.

And she did a second time.

"Hey I'm back." A familiar voice of her friend snapped her awake. Black cat shaped ears peaked out from the door as the eremite mercenary entered the room with different varieties of snacks on her arms. "I brought some snacks for you--"

Furina abruptly walked to Dehya and held her arm, tugging her backwards without warning. The latter's tanned arms hugged the varieties of snacks in a tightening grip as some fruits fell. But Furina didn't care, feeling the prickling sensation behind her back and the gem on her neck became hotter. They needed to leave, now. "H-Hey! Whats wrong?"

She didn't say anything. She needed to run away, need to hide her friends that helped her reach this far. There was no way she would let their efforts go to waste and cause diplomacy problems if Fontaine knew that Sumeru helped a fraud like her enter the nation under their noses. Especially since how Sedene and Clorinde was saying that many were looking for her.

Why is it always going downhill to her everytime she had a moment to breathe?

"There's no need to run."

She stopped by the door, her grip to Dehya tightening and the knots formed in her stomach. Furina looked back and saw that the Anemo Archon wasn't smiling anymore. He had stood up and his attention was solely focused on her.

"I'm not going to do anything if thats what you're worried about."

Lies. She wanted to scream. Her heart beat faster, her hand trembled. Anger bloomed into the confines of her chest and she wanted nothing more but to yell her frustrations at the archon. She once believed those words of comfort from a golden haired traveler that tentatively listened to her thoughts, pain, grief and had offered assurance. The same person that inevitably brought her to the stage. Perhaps the words that was said by the archon were genuine, but she was getting tired of this same thing happening repeatedly like a cycle on the stage.

She wasn't the leading actress anymore. She wasn't Focalors, she wasn't the Hydro Archon.

She was only Furina. She can't take it anymore.

Furina will not easily fall for the words that the archon was giving. The wind caressed her black hair and the gem was getting hotter and hotter in warning. "And how would I know that you're not---" Her eyes went to her friend. Then she hesitated. "--not with her?"

Without saying her name, they knew who it was.

The God of Freedom let out a genuine smile, a knowing look in his expression. "Because freedom is what makes me who I am, I don't involve myself with my nation's problems unless necessary-- let alone this one. And--" He stopped, his eyes softening.

"Haven't you run away enough?"

The question was unexpected and she felt a lump in her throat, stealing her breath and Dehya looked down at her confused and then to the archon, before covering Furina's hand with hers. The Eremite Mercenary's didn't react even when the grip became bruising in her arm in an attempt to stop herself from breaking down.

Dehya decided to step in front of her protectively without saying anything. Yet those turquoise eyes that seemed to know everything stayed on the ex-archon as she thought about his words. "I..."

Hearing the meek tone of her voice, the godly visage disappeared, replaced by his smile that widened and he swung his fonta with delight. "Don't be nervous and instead rejoice! This is supposed to be a joyous celebration, not one for tension!" He gestured to the scenery outside. "Hurry and watch with me for the performance's about to start. Your friend is amongst the performers, no? Not like I can cause any trouble with that--" He pointed to her gem. "--warning me not to touch you."

Furina didn't know what to do as the Anemo Archon returned to his seat like nothing happened.

Then she looked up to Dehya that was staring at him with hawk like eyes. She became the shield that protected her from the God that wasn't intent on bringing her to harm. She bit her lip and closed her eyes.

Perhaps...

"Dehya." Furina touched Dehya's arm again. Light blue eyes hesitantly drifted from the Anemo Archon to her. She made a resigned smile, patting her friend softly, and Dehya groaned.

"Fine." Dehya frowned. "But are you really sure?"

"Yes." She replied, her eyes staying on the archon. "I am."

Dehya was still not sure. Her experiences as an eremite told her that staying with the man that made her friend become alarmed like a scared rabbit was not a good idea. Her senses were high and her hair stood up. She could feel the tremors from Furina's hands, her terror evident with her smile and a face that had a 'don't mess with him'. One squeeze convinced her and Dehya finally stepped back.

Furina inhaled a deep breath. There was no going back now...

So she stepped towards the God of Freedom with ease. Gaining her courage with each step until she returned where she was albeit with much distance than earlier. The Anemo Archon smiled, not giving a comment as he leaned his back to the wall with a relax pose.

Dehya silently picked up the fruits that scattered and Furina winced, she forgot about that. She was about to stand when she was stopped with a shake of her head and a forgiving smile.

"She asked me to help her deal with the abyssal monsters that emerged after the Prophecy."

The ex-archon's attention flickered to him and his eyes was focused ahead. "Its rare for a deity to ask another for assistance, especially when she could've reached out for others." He pointed his bottle to a familiar figure that sat beside the Hydro Archon. "Like him."

Furina tensed at the man she had become so close yet so far from her reach. Her heart clenched and she gritted her teeth. She forced herself to look at the Anemo Archon instead who continued. "She asked for our help because it would have burdened him and the people especially after what recently happened to this nation." His eyes glimmered.

"Was it luck that we were here at the perfect time or was it something else?" He looked at her. "In any case, I really don't plan on doing anything except but to enjoy this celebration and relish the best performances that the nations will offer. Isn't that why you're here too?"

"I... I'm actually not sure" Furina hesitantly looked down at her hand. The once petite and delicate skin was rougher and different from what she remembered 500 years ago. Her thumb traced over the contours and lines of her palm. "Since... you're the God of Freedom, could you answer my question?"

She fisted her hand. "Was running away after all that even considered as freedom?"

Venti contemplated her question. His green eyes flickering before he put down his fonta. "Freedom is... something very simple at the same time an abstract thing." His lips quirked into a smile. "But all freedom has the same answer: it all depends on the person." Dehya silently stepped beside Furina and acted oblivious to their conversation, the snacks settling with a rustle on the balcony.

"If you ran away because you wanted to be free from the shackles and responsibility then thats freedom. To be able to do the things you were previously restricted off-- thats also freedom. Not hiding your feelings, not having to worry about what tomorrow will be and other things people would consider as mundane... That is freedom." He saw her expression and he looked ahead again.

"But even then... it seems that the freedom you felt is another shackle for another." He softly exhaled. "It hasn't been easy for you all this time wasn't it?"

Dehya patted her friend and didn't say a word.

The God of Freedom continued. "The one thing I could offer is that, keep doing what you have been doing so far. Throughout your journey here, you've faced your fears head on and I've watched it all, you've been doing great compared to anyone. And in return... this humble bard will include your story along my ballads and I shall offer you my blessings." He grinned.

"And then at the end of this chapter of your life, you will certainly reach the freedom you've been looking for!"

He fished out his lyre behind him. Wind blew his hair and his fingers played a gentle tune that remained between the three of them like a soft whisper. His eyes glimmering, and his touch as light as a feather as if he didn't want to disturb the performance that was about to begin below.

"Oh, maiden of waters,

who yearned for freedom

who have sought answers

have come back to your kingdom,

who bravely fought your rights

will certainly reach your destination

like a shooting star so bright

and as one of the heroes of her nation."

The Anemo Archon put his lyre back and acted like nothing happened. His fingers wrapped around his fonta and sipped. His face becoming thoughtful as he put a finger under his chin. "Not the best one, but I will surely write another ballad deserving of your story." He hesitated, looking at his fonta and became sheepish. "At least when I'm completely sober... ehe."

Furina looked at him with a bewildered expression. She shifted on her spot, feeling the presence of the eremite beside her like an anchor to her emotions. "I don't know what to say. That was beautiful." Was all she could say as she made a shaky smile, her voice became weaker.

"Thank you."

He laughed merrily. "Its nothing! Every hero deserves a ballad like yours--" His hand suddenly shot up to catch an apple without looking. He was momentarily confused before seeing Dehya munching on one of the fruits, offering a snack to Furina who had became shy and muttered another words of gratitude.

"Oh? Is this my payment for my ballad? I'm doing this for free by the way, but I'll gladly accept this generous donation."

Dehya snickered not making a comment to his words. "Just call me Dehya."

"And I'm Venti a simple bard passing by Fontaine." He naturally responded in which Dehya, shook her head at the absurdity of his words by 'simple'.

Furina's eyes blinked. She realized that she hadn't asked for his name yet since she was immediately wary of him from the moment they met, now she felt sheepish that she didn't follow the proper etiquette of introductions despite knowing each other's identities.

"I'm Freia--" She hesitated. "No, I mean Furina. Call me Furina."

The eremite mercenary gave her a sharp look from her real name and she turned her head away innocently. "You--" Dehya groaned. "You trust people too much."

Venti found their interaction amusing. "It's alright. Like I said, I won't say anything." He tilted his head and something caught his eye as he munched his apple. "Seems like something's happening down there."

"What's wrong?" The two women looked at where he was pointing with his apple.

"It seems as if the performers reached a problem." Furina caught him make a knowing smile and twirled the apple in his hand.

"Something's interesting is about to happen."

----------

Hands weaved across red locks and golden trinkets glimmered under the light as Nilou double checked the ornaments on her person. She stood up and twirled around her dress, making sure that everything was ready. Her fellow dancers gave her a thumbs up and she took a deep breath, clasping her hands together.

Everything will be fine. Many people in Fontaine and other nations will watch, so this is the perfect time to show the people what Zubayr Theater-- no what Sumeru could do! Lesser Lord Kusanali, please watch over me.

Her thoughts were stopped by the sounds of emerging murmurs from around her. Alarmed, she approached the people who were talking with each other. Her heart stuttering in her chest with anxiety. "Is something wrong?" She asked softly.

A Monstadt performer with pale blonde hair tied into pigtails glanced to her. "I'm not exactly sure..." Her pale blue eyes went back to the front. "But I think I heard them mentioning something about the Fontainian performers?"

Nilou became worried. "Oh no, will they cancel the performance?"

"I don't know. But I hope not, that would be terrible after all the preparations we did." The Monstadt performer said. "Hm? Hold on, I think the organizer is making an announcement."

The two leaned closer hearing the surprised gasps of the people in front. When the announcement reached their ears they too were unable to hide the shock expression on their faces.

"Wait, the Hydro Archon will be performing?"

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Sleepy's Notes

Hello people! :DD

First of all, yes I'm alive, yes I will continue this story and I will definitely finish it. And most of all, yes I miss you all too. <33

So how have all of you been? I am really sorry for not posting any sooner since I have been quite busy with my life. My college days is near and I am making many as in many preparations to enroll and move to a new place. (Also been busy with playing Genshin content and yippee Natlan is almost here!)

Don't worry, I'll never abandon this story, the ending has already been roughly planned. All I need is time to write, your patience and your absolute support.

This chapter was not supposed to be written like this and the interaction with Venti shouldn't have been that long. Its actually the half of what I was planning but I wanted to post this ASAP to show you guys that I am still alive.

So do you like it? Thank you to all the people who have been patiently waiting for my return. And I will return with the next chapter as soon as I am finished doing with whatever my university wants me to do.

Adios!

Chapter 22: Scene 22 | My Beginning, Your Ending

When did her love for Fontaine begin she wonder?

Was it when her bluish eyes opened for the first time to behold the unending view of the sea and felt the softest caress of love from her creator? She was merely an elemental creature back then. A naive yet loyal thing, stalking the shadows of the Goddess of Waters like a confused duckling and following her orders like any of her fellow familiars.

Or was it when she first saw humans that laughed together inside Fontaine despite the abyssal war and Egeria had whispered to her softly, 'this is the reason why I continue to fight.' A child and mother offered the archon their courtesy before passing by them with happy smiles on their faces, making Egeria's expression be filled with more warmth. 'Why I would do anything for them.'

She had not understood it then.

She was once given a moment to rest from Egeria's orders and walked aimlessly around Fontaine, not knowing what to do without her creator's orders. Perhaps it was that time where it all began, when she stepped inside a small opera and saw the people cheering for something at the front and she had tilted her head in confusion.

When her eyes trailed to the stage her breath was taken away.

Colors exploded from her very eyes, from the various colors of the set to the music that entered her ears flowing perfectly like water. Alone in the stage was a woman with all the spotlight on her. She sang, she acted, she stole all their breaths away including hers and the people cheered. The play triggered emotions buried deep within her aquatic body. They were brought forth in a starting symphony and within her, an excitement bloomed.

She had scurried off to Egeria who was surprised at her excitement. The Goddess of Waters petted her head, patiently listening to her words about the opera. And as she did, something flickered in her creator's eyes. She asked what it was and Egeria had replied, 'nothing', with a knowing smile on her face.

During those time, her love for the arts bloomed and she would sometimes take some time off for herself to transform into a human and act with the other Fontainians. She had formed bonds with others and remembered wishing that the happiness with those people she performed with stage would last forever.

Alas, time was cruel and it eroded their bodies before she knew it. Kneeling in front of their death bed, clutching desperately to their skinny hands as their once vigor face turned lifeless with bathed breath. She had wept in Egeria's arms, her tears were merely a manifestation of her oceanid powers and wasn't a genuine tear.

She had asked again and again, why she couldn't be the same as them, why she couldn't die like a human as well? How unfair it was for the life of humans were short and theirs long? And they had to watch as those previous life dwindle to the wind and disappeared, their symphonies and songs disappearing at the erosion of time.

Perhaps it was that time she had finally convinced Egeria to do what she did.

When the Goddess of waters gave them the opportunity to become human, she had finally felt real tears fall down her mismatched eyes.

Oh joy she felt from her beating, human heart. Fragile she was, yet the romance of humans had always captured her attention. She could finally grow old and die, she could be the human she sought for the longest time. To be a simple, delicate creature and enjoy life to the fullest until death arrives. Although she was nervous of her own fragility now that her oceanid powers were gone, it was a sacrifice she knew she considers as a gift.

The happiness of being human didn't last. Because ignorance may be a bliss but it is also a sin. She helplessly watched her mother, her creator, her God, put her head to the dirty ground, bowing down to the Heavens, begging for forgiveness for a crime that shouldn't be.

How was giving them the opportunity of happiness be a crime? Isn't it unjust when they had stolen the powers of the Sovereigns and used it for theirs?

Her face had morphed into horror as the Prophecy appeared. One that will surely come to pass, and she watched as the Hydro Archon shed a single tear. She approached her and held her hand, whispering words to her that changed everything and the clock of fate began to turn.

'You will be the next Hydro Archon and take my place to protect Fontaine's future.'

She had been angry. For her happiness was stolen away by the very person who gave her life. She had wanted to throw a tantrum with her gained human body and stomp her feet.

'No! I did not want this!'

But when she saw Egeria's tired expression, the sadness, the guilt-- her slowly withering life, she couldn't utter a word of contempt. In the time where everything was desperate, and from the quivering from her Goddess's hands, she couldn't muster the strength to say no.

So she bowed her head and agreed, taking the image of the Goddess of Water guilty smile in her mind until the end of time.

When Egeria had perished in the desolate desert, she immediately felt her essence entering her veins, and the sensation of every hydro in all of Teyvat making her realize the true power of an archon.

But to her it only reminded her of the death of her creator and the upcoming doom of Fontaine's pressure, all on her own shoulder to carry.

She had remembered walking aimlessly on Fontaine's street with her new godly prowess. The people did not know her yet, nor could she proclaim that she was their new archon. It made her sick, disgusted, and she couldn't be happy, for the pressure of the Prophecy, the death of the previous Hydro Archon weigh all on her person. And now she had to solve a Prophecy that foretold Fontaine's future to be swallowed by the waters?

What could she do when all she longed for was to be human, live blissfully like them and die as one?

A child bumped into her and she stopped. A little girl whose eyes brightened at the sight of her, marveling at her appearance and pulled her to the side with the other children that danced. They sang and danced happily and inevitably pulled her to join them to her surprise. She awkwardly danced while holding on to their tiny hands, feeling the soft caress of life that beat quietly.

When she heard their thank yous from their small bodies as they offered her flowers and amazement. She remembered that she too was the same, a little soul who was awed at the beauty of act and drama.

So she made a decision.

She returned where she belonged. To the birthplace with her once fellow oceanic family. To the ocean she had sunk herself into the bottom of the sea, feeling the waters wrapping her body as she closed her eyes. She had to find a way. If not, her mother's hard work will all be for nothing and every life in Fontaine would drown to their doom.

She couldn't let that happen. But now she was stuck in a conundrum.

She was no genius, but the Goddess of Waters had chosen her for a specific reason and she must uphold that responsibility. But why did Egeria chose her out of all the familiars that were out there? She was already human at that point, and her other sisters in arms were stronger and had better experience when it comes to fighting. While she knew how to battle the abyss once upon a time, all she knew now was to perform, act and--

Her blue mismatched eyes open.

She finally understood.

----------

She had watched with hidden excitement as her human counterpart opened her eyes for the first time and a feeling bloomed in her chest. She was all that she wanted to be, what she wished she could have been, her future that will make her selfish wish come true. Although she'll die under the guillotine's blade, her human counterpart will surely survive to carry her wishes.

She observed as her reflection looked around nervously with confusion and fear. They wore the same expression when she herself realized her own mortality as a human before. Yet she looked perfect in her eyes, feeling pride in her veins and a foreboding sense of dread. Perhaps this was how Egeria felt when she gave life to her fellow oceanids and she regretted that she only realized when her God had perished in the desert.

How did things reach to this point I wonder? She leaned her forehead to the mirror, feeling nothing at the contact. Egeria... Did you know it would come to this?

She marveled how her human counterpart began taking her first step around the stage. My human self, my own leading actress... I apologize. She whispered to herself in a silent prayer, she cannot pray to Egeria for the role of God was now on her hands to play.

How is a God supposed to act in a situation like this again, I wonder? She opened her eyes, claiming upon the memories of her time with the first Goddess of Waters and she buried the grief with a deep breath as her mouth opened to speak to her human counterpart. Her voice taking on a godly visage similar to the tone of her once archon.

She smiled.

"Be not afraid, I am before you."

----------

Aside from the Hydro Dragon Sovereign, she was the one who watched the start of her human counterpart's performance. Before the rightful owner of the power of hydro came, she had watched her own self begin her act as a God. A God she was indeed, and yet she was not at the same time.

She watched in fascination as she acted perfectly without a hint of flaw in her performance. The exaggeration of her voice, the immediate change of meekness into pure dramatism and it took her breath away. Indeed she had promised her counterpart the most amazing performance to save Fontaine, but her other half didn't realize that she had done the most spectacular one herself. More than the one she had prepared for the both of them.

But then she watched as her reflection cry, burying her shaking body to the dip of the mattress as if wanting to hide herself. But not once did she hide underneath the blankets as she quietly swallowed her sobs, her hands clawed desperately but did her best not to tear off the covers as if afraid the melusines and guards might cause sight of it.

She couldn't do anything. She put her trembling hands against the mirror and fisted against the reflection and helplessly slumped down inside the Oratrice.

A God that she was, the power that her counterpart and the Dragon Sovereign had accumulated was flowing throughout the Oratrice. But yet she could do nothing. She had planned this out to trick the heavens. To have the final laugh as the blade slash her neck, but how could she laugh when her mirror was wrenching in pain every night, the fear that choked her to tears and she had watched it all.

In this case, she was like other humans who can't do anything but watch their own fate unfold without their control. The puppeteer whose strings got cut off in the end.

----------

Being on the stage after centuries felt like poison clawing her body. Because she knew she didn't deserve to dance like this. The guillotine was supposed to cut her neck, but alas the Sovereign had other ideas in which she couldn't understand why.

Her body felt foreign because this wasn't the human vessel she was used to. She was merely a divinity that made the Oratrice her home. Her humanity wasn't with her, creating an empty sensation inside her heart.

Her mismatched eyes opened, scanning the crowd of many Fontainians that watched her too. Egeria... do you see this? I made it, I created the future that you wanted. Her smile didn't reach her eyes.

I suppose I should create my future too.

"Everyone." She spoke and the audience immediately became silent. Her voice echoing the open space and the wind that was gushing earlier stopped, controlled by someone at the tower. She can imagine the black haired man giving her a wink as a sign of his support.

Tricky little bard.

"I want to thank the people who have worked hard vigorously for this enormous celebration. To the organizers of the event, to the Traveler for inviting the dancers in numerous nations, to the Chief of Justice, Monsieur Neuvillette for keeping Fontaine balanced and to the Maison Gardiennage who was tasked to keep everyone's safety." At that everyone clapped their applause as the people she mentioned awkwardly bowed their head to the people.

"However." She chided in, making everyone quiet again. "I want to clarify that this celebration that we organized is not meant for my sake but for another who sadly is not present."

Exclamations of surprised immediately resounded around. She can hear through her enhanced hearing of questions arising, murmurs of speculations and confusion. In other times she would marvel at the beauty of their expressions, but she doesn't have time to waste.

"This is meant for Furina de Fontaine who have contributed for Fontaine to be what it is today."

-To Be Continued

Notes:

Hello, everyone its me Sleepy-- *gets shot in the head*

Yes, yes I know you've all been waiting for this chapter and I know you all won't be satisfied. I do apologize since a lot happened when I moved into a new place to study in a university.

You know the usual, have to adjust in the environment, interact with new people, learn how to be independent? Yeah, like that.

But don't fret because like I said I will not abandon this story, hopefully we'll be finished around December, which is when I wrote this. Almost a year, wow.

Theres not much content here I apologize, this is actually half of what I plan to write but I don't have much time since I wanted you guys to know that I am still alive. I'm not sure when I'll post the new chapter hopefully next week or so. I can't make any promises though. Time management is a beech.

Thats all thanks so much for reading, Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 23: Scene 23 | Darkness Consumes You

When Focalors said the news, despite hearing this for the first time, Neuvillette was not surprised by the announcement. The Hydro Archon was eccentric and would do things without warning him first. She left the duty of overseeing Fontaine while she left, inviting two archons from who knows where and proclaiming the show when numerous performers were supposed to perform for her celebration.

The following gasps and bewildered voices were heard among the crowd. Especially with the name people had silently proclaimed as taboo and brought mixed emotions to the masses.

Including himself.

But he remained still on his chair, facing her divinity as the Hydro Archon smiled to the bewilderment of her people.

She`d chuckle, a tone deeper and less dramatic than he`d used to from that same face, and it echoed throughout the speakers used to enhance her voice. No matter how often he interacted with the archon, he kept seeing a different face. Her, being cornered while her eyes longed for his gaze to fall to hers. Begging for his trust, his help, and his attention.

And he did not face her. The Prophecy had come first. Had everything repeated the same way, he would probably have made the same decision. For the truth was necessary in the moment of desperation.

But as a result, her heart wept, and their relationship, that which was hanging on a thin line, broke. Despite being the sovereign of waters who could control all things in life and water, he could not even stop a single mortal`s tears from falling.

“But this does not change anything.” Focalor`s voice had snapped him out of his thoughts. The Hydro Archon`s white gown fluttered as she reveled the awes from her people. Her eyelashes flickered, closing them, breathing deeply as she inhaled slowly. “This celebration is dedicated to Furina, who has worked flawlessly for 500 years to save Fontaine. And this—”

She grabbed both sides of her gown, bent her knees, and bowed her head. “—is my tribute to her.”

`And my apology.` Was what she wanted to say. Those three words stayed at the tip of her tongue, and she did not finish them, for the Heavens still watches on. She surveyed the crowd longingly, hoping to catch a glimpse of white and blue.

But Neuvillette knew there was none.

In times when he had time to rest, he would gaze outside and search the population of visitors, hoping that the news of the celebration would reach her sharp ears. Perhaps he hoped that the news of `Focalor`s Celebration` would catch her attention and would come back in Fontaine with vengeance on her witty tongue.

Sometimes, he would imagine that she`d ignore it and live in another nation without his protection. Sometimes, he feared she would be attacked by greedy men who wanted to exploit her previous identity. Then he would continue living a thousand years of regret without knowing what happened to her.

If they had scarred her in the form of betrayal, then she had scarred him simply by existing by his side for 500 years. Her presence was enough to leave an impression on him that would survive for many long years. Perhaps even until he breathes his last breath.

Could he even live through those years with regret?

In truth, he doesn`t want to know the answer to that nor could he imagine it.

The lights around them flickered and darkened. All the spotlight circled before going to Focalors, who was moving her body in a familiar dance. A slow hum began from her throat as she sang the soft lullaby of Fontaine.

Yet Neuvillette sees another vision, he sees her on the stage, dancing the same movements. She did not smile or enjoy the audience`s attention for she was only doing it merely out of duty for the people and not for happiness. The years of erosion was drawn in her resignation. To the knit of her eyebrow, the dullness of her eyes, and the frown on her lips.

`Please everyone, anyone…!` In another stage where she took the role of the guilty, she had looked around her audience desperate for someone to stand up for her. Her voice was trembling with a faint hope that someone would care.

And in the end, among those she looked at, she had stopped at him. The one person she had relied on for her sole safety and trust. Her mismatched eyes were stained with crystal clear waters, ones that if he touched them himself, the whole of Fontaine would surely flood. `You have to believe me. I swear, I really am your archon!`

It felt like her last plea was solely placed on him. Their time together brought an uncertain bond from a loyal Iudex to his archon. Their relationship was being pulled from between close associates and those who kept secrets from each other.

And at the premise of the finale, Neuvillette ended it with the slam of his cane. Announcing her verdict that revealed her most well-kept secret.

Instead of Focalors` head on the ground, he saw hers fall. Her blue hat dropped with a silent thud, and her body, that which was supposed to dissipate in hydro, bled from her neck, drawing the stage in its final call.

“Monsieur Neuvillette?”

The image disappeared when his eyes blinked and saw a melusine— Sedene, looking at him with her paws tugging his clothes. “Are you okay, Monsieur?”

He was lightly panting, his visions blurred. A few blinks from his slitted eyes that he finally regained his senses and focused on the worried look of the melusine. “Ah… I was momentarily distracted by something. Do not worry Sedene, I am well.”

“Really? Promise you won`t pass out here… I was prepared to carry you if I need to. But its going to be hard when the crowd is this big…”

His eyes blinked, then he made a small smile. For a small creature like her to carry him—or at least tried to, would be an amusing sight. Furina would have enjoyed the spectacle and make that iconic laugh of hers while teasing him.

Neuvillette paused. He sighed, rubbing his forehead. What was wrong with him? All the paperwork, diplomatic preparations, and investigations were truly getting to him. The flashbacks and unwanted visions were making his headache.

“Look, Lady Focalors is nearly finished—Monsieur Neuvillette?” Sedene said. Neuvillette had approached a guard that saluted to him. He looked down to her when she approached him confusingly.

“Please say my regards to Lady Focalors after the performance. I cannot sit idly by. Thus, I will resume my work and aid the investigation.” He tugged his cravat as the guard nodded and walked to the others.

Sedene immediately panicked as she followed him. “But if you do that Monsieur Neuvillette, you will—”

Alarmed noises suddenly rang the whole crowd. Neuvillette and Sedene looked to the sky to see a dark barrier beginning to cover the Court of Fontaine. It crept from every corner of the city, crawling to the sky before the last piece of stars above were covered, leaving nothing but darkness.

Chaos erupted.

The people screamed in panic, and the performance stopped. Focalors froze, looking at the barrier as her eyes began to glow blue. The wind blew, and her head swiveled in the direction of a certain tower. Her expression became fearful, and it went to Neuvillette, nodding her head toward the place she was looking. The one that reeks of anemo.

`Go.` She seemed to be saying to him. `Go, now. Leave them to me.`

He did not understand the implications of her words but she had urged him to do so. Sedene was clinging to Neuvillette`s pants, her eyes closed shut from the screams and crowd of people running around in panic. He brought her to his arms and rushed.

`What was going on?`

----------

Dehya had grabbed Furina`s hand and tugged. She stumbled with her. The God of Freedom followed closely behind them with an unreadable expression. Even though it was night, the fact that the whole of Fontaine was swallowed by whatever thing that was and covered the whole place surprised all of them. Even Venti, who was enjoying the performance while drunk, almost fell off the tower hadn`t Dehya or she pulled him.

“W-What was that?” Furina asked as they ran down the stairs.

Dehya narrowed her eyes. “I don`t know either. But it definitely looks like trouble.” She squeezed her hand. “But first, we gotta find Nilou.”

“And Wanderer too.” Or Clorinde. But both of them didn`t tell her where they were going. One had a personal matter with the Knave, the other was investigating the disappearance case, which the latter prohibited her from knowing exactly where. `For her safety`, the woman had quoted.

She cursed her lack of information and when she almost tripped from the stairs.

Dehya threw open the door and it was a mess. A flock of people ran and bumped to them. Furina gripped her friend`s hand as tight as she could. She looked behind her, gasping. “Venti—”

The Anemo Archon was gone and she gulped. That wasn`t a good sign. Her hand desperately grasped her necklace, which was flickering like a heartbeat that was warm again. Like it was warning her.

Warning her of what?

A swarm of people appeared and clashed with them. One harsh bump caused her hood to yank off, and she instinctively let go of Dehya`s hand to grab it.

And it was a mistake.

Both stared momentarily with pale expressions, knowing how terribly she had messed up. “No!” Furina cried out, trying to reach for the eremite mercenary. But she was swallowed by the crowd, and the ex-archon was pulled away without her consent.

Although Furina had trained in combat and learned many things in the desert, one thing she knew was that she was physically weak. Her stamina and survival skills had increased, but she barely changed when carrying heavy things. Except for her dull blade along with its sheathe.

She may be fast, but she could do nothing to the onslaught of many.

Now, in this crowd, she could do nothing but let herself be swept away. Her tiny body was naught but an obstacle to those trying to search for an escape to the opposite direction she wanted to go. One hand was holding her necklace, the other, her hood. There was nothing she could do but hope that her friends were okay.

More importantly… how was she supposed to get out of this predicament?

The next thing she knew, a man shoved her harshly to the side. “Get out of the way!” She let go of her hood to brace herself to fall and to be stepped on by the people running away.

But then an arm looped around her waist, knocking the wind out of her as she coughed. Whoever held her pulled her to the side where people wouldn`t suddenly run her over. At least she didn`t fall face to the ground, and she wasn`t going to complain. “Are you alright?” A deep baritone asked softly behind her.

Furina coughed, the slight ache in her tummy disappeared when the arm holding her removed itself from her waist. “I, ah, yes. Thank you—” She said breathlessly, facing the man who saved her.

She froze as her breath hitched.

“Neuvillette?"

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy`s Notes

Hey, uh… its been a while-- *gets tackled by the readers*

Its been a long time everyone, like a reallly long time. Not going to lie, a lot of things happened while I was gone.

University was really stressful and getting to adjust to the new environment was dreadful. Due to some geographical complications in the area, I barely could use internet connection and lost the passion to write. Of course, I did promise that I wouldn`t abandon the story, but it became a challenge for me.

Not only that, but some plots slowly did not match my changing beliefs on Fontaine over time. Trying to push myself to finish the story while I didn`t like it, was not good for me personally and for readers who were confused as well.

All of those were challenging as an author especially since this story is my first.

So I would like to formally announce that I will continue this story with a new plot, and I will change the previous one. Please be patient, because I won`t be able to change the previous chapters immediately since my location is currently facing a horrendous natural disaster and whatnot. Plus college requirement too is a headache.

I won`t change things too much, but I will remove unnecessary things and turn them to something simpler. The ending has been decided, and I just need time to finish this.

Also, around a year and two months has passed already? Wow.

Thank you to those readers who stayed and waited patiently for this to be posted. I am slowly gradually coming back and apologies—and for the wrong grammar too. I wanted to post ASAP and I really became rusty as I became excited to post.

I would like to thank you again, new readers, and especially old readers. All of you have encouraged me to keep writing and reading your comments back then and now really makes me happy. I really appreciate you guys and thank you so much! I hope you`ll continue to stay with me until this work is finished!

Sleepy peace out!

Chapter 24: Scene 24 | Pouring Down Like Rain

Furina remembers it all too well when the nightmares became too much and the rain would fall along her. She’d wake up in a scream, sweat falling from her brows and tears that were her sole companion during her five hundred years of reign. She then shoved her palm to her lips, not wanting anyone to hear her weakness.

Despite it, her Iudex’s ears would still seem to hear it from hundreds of feet on the ground, despite the soft rain muting it from the outside. Funny that his sharp senses couldn’t make up for his naivety and ignorance of her act.

A moment of silence. Her shaky breaths, clenching her eyes closed in frustration, and her body shuddered at the memory her mind grudgingly gifted her.

Then there was a knock.

“Lady Furina?”

She wanted to curse herself. Smack her head for her foolishness. She didn’t know what was different today, that she’d let out screams, she thought she had already taught herself how to silence her voice. To wake up in the morning, while having difficulty breathing with silent gasps and desperate breaths of air. And now she had underestimated Neuvillette’s great sense of hearing despite their familiarity with each other for a long time.

What irony is it that they knew each other for the longest time, yet it only created further distance between them.

Wait, no, never mind that. She shook her head, wiped her sweat, and walked to the door while fixing her disheveled hair and clothes before opening the door so fast that she internally grimaced.

Calm down, control yourself, Furina.

And there he was, Neuvillette in the flesh. Looking down at her with a frown. His usual chiding expression whenever they clashed in the court was gone, replaced with the small creases on his brow, betraying what Furina guessed as worry.

She had to look away and cough into her hand.

“W-What…” Her voice broke, and she bit the inside of her cheek. She swiveled her head to glare at him with a sassy raise of her eyebrow. “Ehem, my dear Iudex, did you need something from me today? Otherwise, you'd better give me a good reason for knocking on my chambers so early in the morning and ruining my beauty sleep.”

He did not respond. His slitted eyes glowing underneath the shadows of her secrets as if he could see it just by looking around behind her. The room was immaculate, except for her bed, which was disheveled with wrinkles from her sleep.

Or perhaps nightmares.

“Hello?” She put a hand on her hip, snapping her fingers in front of his face, going on her tip toes to gain his attention. “Are you still there? Did the trials from yesterday tire you already?”

He blinked once, then twice, looking down at her small form. Furina could see the slight movement of lips that drew into a frown. He shifted his foot slightly, then cleared his throat, hands falling awkwardly to his side.

“Are you well?”

Furina suddenly found herself unable to answer as her mind went blank.

If it were any other day, she would have laughed, teasing his awkward notions with her well-practiced notions. The Chief Justice could condemn any criminal with a slam of his cane, but whenever things would come to personal talks, he would revert to the same naïve dragon that she had just begun teaching the ways of humans.

Furina, the vulnerable human, who acted like a God. Furina, who didn’t understand how to be human, taught the sovereign how to be someone she couldn’t be. The dragon sovereign sought to understand the mortals beneath him, and she tried to know how to be someone higher than him. A God that everyone would revere until she was nothing more than a shell of her lies and acts.

She was unable to reply as she would usually do. Seeing his lips turn downwards, her mind finally began whirling.

What was his question again? Are you well? Why was he asking he that? It was unusual for him to visit her at this hour, especially after—

Crimson crisscrossed pupils. Tea party. Neuvillette’s urgent voice as he stood up, saying he needed something to deal with as he left her alone. The traveller. Relief. Then there came criticism, mockery. And hurt. It hurt as those words from the Fatui Harbinger resonated and mocked her. Then, there was numbness when she was left alone. No one cared enough to stay. Not even him.

It all makes sense now.

Furina threw her head back as she laughed, holding her stomach. “Why, my dear Iudex, what is there to worry about? I am perfectly fine, thank you very much!” She wiped her tears. “That Fatui Harbinger was nothing to worry about. We had a tea party and that’s that. Sending the Traveler to aid me was naught but a pointless action.”

She raised her chin. “I do appreciate the thought, however. But do not forget that I am the Hydro Archon, Focalors must I repeat myself again?”

Neuvillette sighed, creases showing on his forehead. “Yes, I am already aware of that, Lady Furina.”

Well, that was easy. She knew he was tired of her continuously saying her title for hundreds of years. But his patience with her was something else, and she didn’t know if she should be proud of her achievement in helping him turn into this or she should be worried about it.

She hmphed. “Then are we done? A new trial awaits tomorrow, and beauty sleep is a must.” Flipping her slightly messy hair to her back, she turned to her room, where she desperately wanted to escape. But then his voice stopped her again.

“Are you sure you are well?”

Her emotions flared, the line of her patience was being pulled, threatening to be cut as this stubborn dragon was blocking her mere chance of escape, her only rest. She turned her toes, eyes narrowed, ready to bark orders at him.

All of it died down when her face nearly bumped into his chest, and she had to stop herself from taking a step back. A God doesn’t back down, and she shouldn’t feel scared of a dragon who no doubt wants to take back his rightful powers from her.

Don’t falter. Never falter. Her hands clenched. She raised her head with an offended look. “What is this about, my dear Iudex?”

Neuvillette himself was startled at his actions. His body jolted, and he stepped back. His expression was something that she couldn’t decipher. The distance he put between them was merely arm’s length, which Furina still didn’t feel comfortable with. Too close. He was still too close.

“I apologize, Lady Furina, it is just…” His hand reached for her face, and a similar memory flashed into her mind. A blackened hand with sharp nails pierced her chest. There was a cold sensation spreading throughout the spot that was pierced as if trying to pull something inside her.

But that was it. There was nothing. As if a mockery that she was nothing more than a weak human meant to lie and save Fontaine. Those hands like theirs who reached out for her did not do so for help, but to take something she didn’t have. Because of her identity, which isn’t hers, no one cared to help.

So, when the Knave stood over her pathetic form, when she begged for her life to be spared, and possibly realizing who she truly was, the first person to know who she is. She couldn’t stop scorning that she was just that—a weak human who could do nothing but act all high and mighty. All bark and no bite, running away from the Knave with her tail tucked between her legs.

And when the tip of his gloves was about to reach the corner of her eyes, she couldn’t stop herself.

“Enough!”

Finally, Neuvillette stopped before it could touch the transparent tear at the corner of her eye. For the first time, she raised her voice directly at him. Not to arouse the audience's interest, but because she finally had enough. When she blinked, that sole pearl disappeared like nothing was there in the first place, and what he saw was two pairs of droplet irises swirling with an unbridled hint of anger, glaring accusations, and unspoken words about his actions.

“I—”

“I don’t know why you are doing this, but you have no right to touch me as you please.” She was spitting venom, but her body was trembling not of anger as sweat clammed her pale fist. “Remember this and remember it well, you are my subordinate and nothing more. I am your archon, and you will treat me like one.”

She can’t take it anymore; she must escape and go back.

Go back where?

Neuvillette was like a statue that didn’t move. As she turned to her side, she saw a flash of pain on his expression, and she wished it was merely something she imagined. The Chief Justice lowered his head, taking a deep inhale. “I understand, Lady Furina.”

It was like someone was coming after him because he turned around and left faster than he came. The door closed, and Furina remained where she was. The only thing she could hear was her shaky panting breaths.

When she heard the soft pour of rain, she broke.

She fell to her knees slowly, a hand to her chest where the Knave shoved her hand, and another to her mouth to silence whatever noise could slip out. The rain was there to help mute her choking sounds, and that thought only made it worse.

Because she knows what the rain entailed.

----------

She knew that a reunion would happen one way or another. But Furina didn’t expect it to happen when she didn’t know what she still wanted for herself. His gloved hand was on her waist to balance her. His slitted eyes stared down at her startled expression with focus as some of his white strands fell to the side of his face.

Furina couldn’t breathe. She had this expectation that he wouldn’t recognize her easily. Because expecting too much would lead to disappointment and a hope for something she selfishly wanted. He didn’t even know it was her when he put her on trial for the second time. This wouldn’t change a thing. Her necklace glowed brighter as if seeking her attention, and it didn’t escape his eyes.

When his eyes went to the necklace on her neck with a calculated gaze, his grip on her waist tightened, waking her up. The ex-archon scrambled away from his grasp as she fixed her hood and covered her face. Sedene, who was on Neuvillette’s arms, looked surprised before turning around and hiding her expression. “T-Thank you very much for saving me… sir.”

Great. Very convincing acting.

The panicked chaos from the people made her turn around. The noises lessened, and members of the Marechaussee hunters helped the panicked citizens gather in one place and calm down. A flash of electro and Furina saw Clorinde carrying two…or was it three melusines who seemed to be looking around to be dropped and helped the masses.

Their eyes met, and the Marechaussee hunter froze before her shoulders slumped in relief. Clorinde was about to approach her when she saw who was behind her, and she tensed. She nodded, and before Furina could interpret her actions, she disappeared again.

The ex-archon felt his presence, and she faced him, putting a comfortable distance between them. “I should go find my companions.” Dehya and Nilou. Wanderer can handle himself on his own, and he would show himself when it's necessary.

“Please wait a moment.” Neuvillette took a step forward and gently put Sedene down. “The situation is dangerous, and unforeseen events may happen. As the Iudex, it is my responsibility to keep visitors and citizens safe.”

So, he still doesn’t know who she is. That’s good. She buried the disappointment at the bottom of her heart, shaking her head. “I want to make sure they’re safe first. Thank you, but I have to go.”

Before she knew it, massive warm gloves wrapped around her wrist. Reminding her of their first encounter. Sedene looked nervous behind Neuvillette, hesitating whether she should stop him. “I am afraid I can’t let you do that.”

What the hell.

The irritation was instant. Her subconscious was trying to tell her how stupid it was of her to try and fight the Hydro Dragon Sovereign, but she wasn’t the same Furina who would follow the rules. Because this was the safety of her friends they were talking about! “Why you—”

“Monsieur Neuvillette, Miss Fu—Frea, watch out!”

A dark puddle appeared beside them. A man with blond hair emerged from the portal, his bandaged arm made Furina remember who the man was in an instant. She tensed her body, which was ready for a fight-or-flight response. When the man raised his head, her body went cold.

His eyes were blackened, and a pungent stench of rot poured outside as black liquid seeped out from his eyes, nose, and ears. And he smiled, his mouth void of any white teeth.

“Found you.”

He grabbed her hand, and her body was filled with a cold sensation and fear. She became frozen and paralyzed, unable to resist when the dark creature pulled her to the portal.

But then a different hand grasped her waist and pulled her back. The man’s face contorted in surprise, and before he could yank her back, a torrent of hydro with intense pressure pushed him back to the portal. Furina released a sharp gasp when she lost contact, feeling like she could move, and warmth flooded her body. Neuvillette carefully put her away, never cutting off his gaze from the remaining black pudge.

“Lady Frea, you need to leave. Now.” His cane appeared as he slammed it down, having a stance between her and the portal. “If my guess is correct, this man is involved in the disappearance case, and I must not let this opportunity slide.”

“W-What?” She was breathless, holding her chest.

“Do not fret, we will compensate you for the trouble we put you through.” He still kept going. “For now, you must leave at once.”

Yet even as he said that, the small portal suddenly moved beneath Furina, surprising both. Dark hands pulled her downwards, and Neuvillette darted towards her with a desperation she rarely saw from him.

The next thing she knew, everything went dark.

-To be continued

Notes:

Sleepy’s Notes:

Hey guys, it's me! How are you all doing? Wow, who knew that this author is still alive and kicking, suddenly posting a chapter and daring to end it with a cliffhanger? Annoying, right?

I was, well, still busy with college work, so I literally forgot I had this fan-fiction. Of course, it's still mingling at the back of my mind, but I’m super busy with the onslaught of activities and deadlines.

And to be honest, I have a deadline today and tomorrow, it's just when I went to rest, I wanted to add some stuff here, and the next thing I knew, I couldn’t stop writing, and voila, here we are. Although maybe my writing has less depth since it's been months. I might have become rusty, oops.

But don’t worry, the end of my school year is nearly here, and once summer break comes, I’ll finish this story and fix the other chapters because of the confusing plot.

For now, please be patient and bear with me, and thank you to those who are still waiting and those who have reached this far!

Sleepy, peace out!